Hæc homo wherein the excellency of the creation of woman is described, by way of an essay. By William Austin Esquire.
         Austin, William, 1587-1634.
      
       
         
           1637
        
      
       Approx. 174 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 101 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A23301
         STC 974
         ESTC S100237
         99836083
         99836083
         329
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A23301)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 329)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 820:01)
      
       
         
           
             Hæc homo wherein the excellency of the creation of woman is described, by way of an essay. By William Austin Esquire.
             Austin, William, 1587-1634.
          
           [12], 189, [1] p., plate : ill., port.
           
             Printed by Richard Olton for Ralph Mabb, and are to be sold by Charles Greene,
             London :
             1637.
          
           
             With an additional title page, engraved, bearing the imprint: London printed. for R: Mabb. 1637.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Women -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-05 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-05 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               The
               liuely
               Portraiture
               of
               Mrs
               Mary
               Griffith
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               HAEC
               HOMO
               WHEREIN
               
                 the
                 Excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
              
               WOMAN
               
                 is
                 described
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 an
                 Essaie
                 .
              
            
             
               London
               Printed
               for
               R
               :
               Mabb
               .
               1637.
               
            
             
               By
               W.
               Aust
               :
               in
               Esquire
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           HAEC
           HOMO
           ,
           WHEREIN
           THE
           EXCELLENCY
           of
           the
           Creation
           of
           WOMAN
           is
           described
           ,
           
             By
             way
             of
             an
             Essay
          
           .
        
         
           By
           
             William
             Austin
          
           Esquire
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Richard
             Olton
          
           for
           RALPH
           MABB
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Charles
             Greene.
          
           1637.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               THOMAS
               WALKER
               LLD
               Doctors
               Commons
               London
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           truely
           vertuous
           Mistresse
           Mary
           Griffith
           :
        
         
           
             Lady
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           Authour
           of
           this
           Essay
           made
           you
           his
           Patern
           ,
           which
           (
           being
           a
           Posthume
           )
           begs
           you
           the
           Patronesse
           :
           let
           its
           infancy
           pleade
           its
           excuse
           ,
           if
           it
           deliver
           in
           broken
           words
           but
           halfe
           your
           worth
           ●
           and
           if
           you
           please
           to
           take
           it
           into
           your
           protection
           ,
           it
           may
           hereafter
           
           come
           forth
           more
           knowing
           of
           your
           vertues
           ;
           some
           incredulous
           people
           it
           is
           likely
           to
           meet
           with
           ,
           who
           will
           deride
           it
           ,
           as
           Apocrypha
           ;
           their
           sinne
           is
           their
           punishment
           ;
           they
           have
           not
           seene
           you
           :
           and
           whilst
           through
           their
           malice
           they
           condemne
           the
           Authour
           ;
           by
           the
           truth
           of
           your
           vertues
           ,
           hee
           becomes
           a
           martyr
           :
           the
           Title
           of
           this
           Manuell
           is
           generall
           ,
           the
           excellency
           of
           Womans
           creation
           ,
           the
           intended
           ayme
           of
           the
           Author
           was
           particular
           ,
           your
           praise
           :
           
           that
           he
           might
           satisfie
           the
           doubtfull
           ;
           your
           perfections
           (
           though
           they
           are
           admirable
           )
           are
           not
           miraculous
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           were
           ,
           your
           glory
           would
           be
           lessened
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           so
           fully
           your
           owne
           :
           and
           those
           of
           your
           Sexe
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           so
           justly
           accused
           of
           enclining
           to
           the
           vices
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           a
           declining
           from
           their
           naturall
           puritie
           :
           your
           beginnings
           being
           equall
           ,
           makes
           their
           infancy
           proportioned
           with
           your
           glory
           ,
           but
           justice
           ;
           
           and
           this
           worke
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           my
           dedication
           but
           a
           duty
           ,
           whereby
           I
           am
           obliged
           to
           acknowledge
           my selfe
           ,
        
         
           
             Vertuous
             Lady
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             servant
             
               I.
               A.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           that
           pieces
           though
           of
           never
           so
           exact
           and
           curious
           frame
           ,
           composed
           by
           the
           most
           excellent
           and
           ●evenest
           hand
           ,
           should
           passe
           through
           the
           croud
           of
           the
           Criticall
           and
           Censorious
           multitude
           ,
           without
           receiving
           the
           adust
           effects
           of
           their
           malignant
           humours
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           looked
           for
           therefore
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           Essay
           of
           this
           excellent
           Author
           ,
           must
           be
           forced
           sometimes
           in
           its
           passa●e
           ,
           th●ough
           the
           dangerous
           sea
           of
           these
           quarrelling
           times
           ,
           to
           strike
           sayle
           to
           those
           musters
           of
           malignant
           and
           envious
           judgements
           
           that
           inevitably
           will
           assault
           it
           :
           and
           it
           is
           infinitly
           beyond
           my
           weake
           ability
           to
           come
           in
           with
           such
           supplies
           as
           might
           rescue
           so
           wel-adeserving
           subject
           from
           suffering
           ship-wracke
           .
           But
           sure
           I
           need
           not
           ,
           the
           Peece
           it selfe
           is
           strong
           enough
           to
           stand
           it
           out
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           victory
           ,
           though
           it
           may
           now
           and
           then
           seeme
           to
           sinke
           under
           the
           aboundant
           pressures
           of
           Assaylants
           .
           Yet
           give
           me
           leave
           (
           courteous
           Reader
           )
           at
           the
           least
           to
           shew
           my
           willingnesse
           to
           doe
           somewhat
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           It
           (
           or
           rather
           the
           world
           )
           hath
           had
           the
           mis-fortune
           to
           lose
           the
           Author
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           highly
           approved
           for
           his
           Religion
           ,
           learning
           and
           exquisite
           ingenuity
           :
           his
           former
           Adventurings
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           that
           sublime
           expression
           of
           his
           Divine
           Meditations
           ,
           have
           beene
           safely
           landed
           in
           the
           wisest
           and
           candidest
           
           judgements
           with
           approbation
           and
           applause
           ;
           and
           doubtlesse
           ,
           This
           ,
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           receive
           also
           a
           childs
           portion
           together
           with
           that
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           why
           not
           a
           greater
           ?
           for
           It
           Zarah-like
           put
           his
           hand
           out
           first
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           the
           elder
           ,
           though
           upon
           his
           drawing
           backe
           ,
           his
           brother
           came
           out
           before
           him
           :
           They
           are
           both
           like
           the
           father
           ,
           only
           that
           ,
           of
           a
           more
           graver
           ,
           this
           ,
           of
           a
           more
           youthfull
           aspect
           :
           yet
           if
           the
           judicious
           Reader
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           take
           an
           impartiall
           view
           of
           Its
           severall
           L●●e●ments
           ,
           he
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           see
           the
           true
           Idaea
           of
           a
           most
           grave
           and
           Divine
           spirit
           ,
           shining
           forth
           in
           even
           its
           tender
           Non-age
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           I
           shall
           rather
           blemish
           then
           adorne
           the
           ●orke
           ,
           by
           saying
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           ●ndeed
           ,
           what
           need
           I
           ?
           
             Vino
             vendi●ili
             non
             opus
             est
             hedera
             :
          
           my
           
           generall
           request
           to
           the
           Reader
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           let
           It
           passe
           quietly
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           be
           one
           that
           cannot
           find
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           commend
           and
           approve
           it
           ,
           let
           him
           leave
           it
           for
           those
           ,
           that
           both
           can
           and
           will
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           pure
           judgement
           and
           refined
           wit
           ,
           give
           it
           its
           due
           merit
           and
           honour
           ;
           and
           to
           such
           ,
           I
           promise
           to
           remaine
           ,
        
         
           
             Ready
             to
             doe
             my
             best
             service
             ,
             
               RALPH
               MABB
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           HAEC
           HOMO
           .
        
         
           
             CAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             THE
             Omnipotent
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             created
             all
             things
             for
             Man
             ;
             and
             untill
             all
             things
             were
             made
             fit
             and
             convenient
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             made
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             received
             their
             Ornaments
             ,
             then
             was
             brought
             forth
             this
             
               admirable
               creature
            
             ,
             (
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             Creator
             ,
             )
             
             who
             was
             so
             excellently
             composed
             ,
             that
             his
             Maker
             had
             not
             onely
             given
             him
             [
             
               Os
               sublime
               ,
               ]
               a
               face
               upward
               :
            
             but
             [
             
               mentem
               internam
            
             ,
             ]
             a
             mind
             inward
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             all
             under
             them
             :
             
               Homo
               ad
               contemplandum
               Creatorem
               suum
               creatus
               est
               ,
            
             saith
             Gregorie
             .
             
             Certainly
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             making
             of
             so
             Divine
             a
             creature
             ,
             some
             extraordinary
             matter
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             the
             Quintessences
             of
             the
             celestiall
             spheares
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             prepared
             .
             One
             would
             scarcely
             beleeve
             ,
             (
             but
             that
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             where
             is
             no
             falshood
             ▪
             )
             that
             the
             
               base
               earth
            
             were
             his
             best
             apparell
             ;
             nay
             worse
             ,
             not
             earth
             ,
             but
             Dust
             ,
             (
             the
             very
             contemptible
             Dust
             ,
             )
             which
             the
             least
             wind
             blowes
             away
             .
          
           
           
             But
             ,
             when
             we
             behold
             his
             dayly
             carriage
             ,
             his
             pride
             and
             haughtinesse
             ;
             with
             what
             disdaine
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             contemnes
             inferiour
             creatures
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             were
             created
             equall
             with
             him
             ;
             we
             may
             judge
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             made
             of
             
               better
               stuffe
            
             then
             we
             have
             heard
             of
             :
             or
             ,
             that
             he
             very
             much
             forgets
             his
             beginning
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             not
             made
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             
               in
               Heaven
            
             ;
             but
             
               in
               earth
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Dust
             ,
             amongst
             (
             his
             fellow
             creatures
             )
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             :
             of
             the
             
               same
               mettle
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               same
               place
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               same
               day
            
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             What
             should
             make
             him
             so
             proud
             ,
             as
             to
             Despise
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             so
             
               many
               sought-for
               words
               contemn
               Woman
            
             (
             his
             other
             self
             ?
             )
             Doubtles
             ,
             it
             proceeds
             from
             
             his
             ignorance
             or
             forgetfulnesse
             :
             in
             that
             he
             
               knowes
               not
            
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             remember
             his
             
               lowe
               beginning
            
             ,
             (
             even
             out
             of
             the
             Dust
             :
             )
             and
             ,
             had
             need
             to
             heare
             
               this
               sentence
            
             again
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             oftner
             then
             raine
             upon
             him
             ,
             
               Nosce
               teipsum
            
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             esteem
             so
             unworthily
             of
             Woman
             ,
             which
             is
             
               his
               other
               half
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             his
             own
             
               bodily
               substance
            
             .
             It
             shewes
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             should
             love
             his
             head
             ;
             and
             hate
             his
             braines
             :
             Is
             not
             
               she
               ,
               he
            
             ?
             Examine
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             small
             Difference
             .
          
           
             
             As
             ,
             first
             ;
             for
             name
             :
             though
             (
             for
             necessary
             distinction
             sake
             ,
             )
             they
             were
             created
             
               male
               and
               female
            
             ,
             and
             two
             bodies
             :
             yet
             all
             (
             
               in
               one
               Word
            
             )
             makes
             but
             [
             
               Hom●●
               ]
               one
               Man.
            
             
             Which
             very
             Word
             Cicero
             ,
             (
             the
             most
             
             eloquent
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             )
             thought
             no
             barbarisme
             ,
             to
             bestow
             upon
             a
             Woman
             ,
             and
             a
             vertuous
             Ladie
             ;
             when
             (
             remembring
             his
             commendations
             to
             her
             ,
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             her
             husband
             ,
             )
             he
             calls
             her
             
               Homo
               Singular
               is
               pudicitiae
               ac
               pietatis
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             sexe
             ,
             is
             all
             the
             difference
             ;
             which
             is
             but
             onely
             in
             
               the
               body
            
             .
             For
             ,
             she
             hath
             the
             
               same
               reasonable
               soule
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             there
             is
             neither
             hee
             s
             ,
             nor
             shee
             s
             ;
             neither
             excellencie
             ,
             nor
             superiority
             :
             she
             hath
             the
             
               same
               soule
            
             ;
             the
             
               same
               mind
            
             ;
             the
             
               same
               understanding
            
             ;
             and
             tends
             to
             the
             
               same
               end
            
             of
             eternall
             salvation
             that
             
               he
               Doth
            
             .
             In
             which
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             exception
             of
             sexe
             ,
             persons
             ,
             or
             nation
             :
             But
             (
             in
             the
             resurrection
             )
             she
             shall
             ,
             (
             without
             
               exception
               of
               sexe
            
             )
             obtaine
             
               like
               body
            
             
             with
             him
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             
               similitude
               of
               Angels
            
             :
             For
             ,
             they
             were
             bought
             at
             the
             
               same
               price
            
             ,
             and
             shall
             dwell
             in
             the
             
               same
               glory
            
             .
          
           
             
             She
             hath
             not
             onely
             the
             
               same
               name
            
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             they
             are
             both
             of
             
               one
               figure
            
             ;
             made
             by
             
               one
               workman
            
             ;
             of
             
               one
               substance
            
             ;
             in
             
               one
               place
            
             ;
             in
             
               one
               day
            
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             
               generall
               difference
            
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             can
             give
             excuse
             to
             man
             to
             esteem
             basely
             and
             meanly
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             (
             therein
             )
             touch
             himself
             :
             since
             she
             was
             made
             
               so
               equall
            
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             
               so
               like
            
             him
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             observed
             
               some
               rice
               differences
            
             between
             them
             in
             their
             creation
             :
             but
             indeed
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             rather
             much
             increase
             her
             praise
             ,
             then
             detract
             
             the
             least
             scruple
             from
             her
             worth
             and
             excellencie
             .
          
           
             As
             For
             example
             :
             First
             ,
             
             though
             she
             were
             created
             
               with
               him
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             and
             
               one
               day
            
             ;
             yet
             ,
             not
             at
             
               one
               time
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             though
             in
             one
             
               generall
               
               place
            
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             
               one
               particular
            
             place
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             though
             of
             
               one
               substance
            
             ,
             
             yet
             not
             of
             
               one
               matter
            
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             though
             of
             
               one
               workman
            
             ,
             
             yet
             not
             in
             
               one
               manner
            
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             though
             of
             
               one
               figure
            
             ;
             
             yet
             not
             of
             
               one
               form
            
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             though
             of
             
               one
               generall
               
               name
            
             ;
             yet
             not
             of
             one
             particular
             name
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             seem
             never
             so
             slight
             and
             triviall
             ,
             )
             make
             much
             for
             her
             excellencie
             and
             honour
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             may
             keep
             some
             
             order
             in
             what
             I
             intend
             ,
             I
             will
             First
             shew
             what
             I
             have
             observed
             upon
             these
             six
             former
             Differences
             ;
             of
             
               Time
               ,
               Place
               ,
               Matter
               ,
               Manner
               ,
               Form
            
             and
             Name
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             intend
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             
               principall
               heads
            
             of
             this
             my
             Discourse
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             FIRST
             ,
             
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             the
             time
             of
             her
             creation
             .
             It
             was
             not
             ,
             untill
             
               all
               other
            
             creatures
             (
             both
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             )
             were
             finished
             ,
             and
             provided
             for
             her
             :
             That
             when
             she
             came
             ,
             she
             might
             find
             want
             of
             nothing
             .
             She
             had
             the
             fields
             to
             
             refresh
             her
             ;
             the
             trees
             to
             shade
             her
             ;
             the
             rivers
             to
             bath
             her
             ;
             the
             Heavens
             to
             light
             her
             ;
             and
             a
             husband
             to
             cherish
             and
             love
             her
             :
             who
             was
             neither
             perfect
             nor
             happy
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             her
             .
             A
             benefit
             which
             Adam
             wanted
             :
             For
             ,
             he
             lacked
             and
             lived
             without
             a
             helper
             ,
             till
             she
             was
             made
             :
             and
             he
             that
             
               wants
               help
            
             cannot
             be
             happy
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             she
             was
             
               not
               made
            
             
             till
             GOD
             made
             Adam
             :
             so
             he
             had
             
               great
               need
            
             of
             her
             .
             For
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             told
             him
             ,
             
             
               it
               was
               not
               good
               for
               him
               to
               be
               alone
            
             ;
             he
             brought
             him
             
               all
               the
               creatures
            
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             chuse
             him
             out
             
               a
               fellow
            
             ;
             but
             he
             (
             with
             a
             
               small
               appetite
            
             )
             viewing
             them
             over
             ,
             gave
             them
             
               apt
               names
            
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             dispositions
             :
             but
             
               for
               Adam
            
             found
             he
             not
             a
             fit
             
             helpe
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             I
             observe
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             made
             
               by
               chance
            
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             thing
             unnecessary
             ,
             and
             not
             thought
             of
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             present
             occasion
             :
             )
             or
             ,
             as
             that
             she
             should
             
               never
               have
            
             been
             created
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             
               the
               beasts
            
             could
             have
             served
             the
             turne
             .
             (
             No
             beautifull
             thing
             is
             made
             
               by
               chance
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             some
             ingenious
             and
             operative
             art
             :
             )
             But
             she
             was
             made
             by
             
               great
               deliberation
            
             ,
             and
             profound
             consideration
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             there
             appeared
             a
             
               great
               counsaile
            
             and
             deliberation
             in
             GOD
             ,
             (
             in
             these
             words
             
               let
               us
               make
               man
            
             ,
             )
             before
             he
             made
             him
             ;
             (
             and
             yet
             therein
             was
             she
             also
             contained
             :
             )
             so
             certainly
             ,
             no
             lesse
             in
             her
             particular
             creation
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             already
             determined
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             when
             
             he
             said
             ;
             
             I
             
               will
               make
               him
               a
               helper
            
             :
             Yet
             ,
             that
             Adam
             might
             take
             knowledge
             how
             great
             a
             benefit
             he
             was
             to
             receive
             ,
             he
             first
             makes
             this
             search
             (
             in
             his
             presence
             )
             among
             all
             the
             
               living
               creatures
            
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             see
             that
             none
             was
             fit
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             
               such
               a
               one
            
             as
             he
             himself
             should
             specially
             create
             :
             and
             ,
             that
             (
             
               without
               her
            
             )
             he
             were
             but
             a
             misery
             in
             a
             
               mans
               likenes
            
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             both
             Heaven
             and
             earth
             in
             his
             contemplation
             ,
             yet
             he
             lacked
             that
             which
             
               they
               all
            
             could
             not
             supply
             .
          
           
             This
             helper
             therefore
             being
             found
             ,
             he
             proceedeth
             to
             as
             large
             and
             more
             exact
             a
             declaration
             of
             her
             creation
             ,
             then
             of
             his
             :
             as
             we
             shall
             more
             largely
             shew
             hereafter
             ;
             which
             was
             
             done
             while
             
               Adam
               slept
            
             .
             (
             For
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             that
             he
             should
             behold
             the
             creation
             of
             
               the
               excellent
            
             creature
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             seen
             the
             making
             of
             the
             meanest
             :
             and
             ,
             peradventure
             ,
             lest
             Man
             should
             after
             presume
             to
             have
             had
             
               a
               hand
            
             in
             her
             making
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             make
             slight
             accompt
             of
             her
             :
             )
             
               While
               he
               slept
            
             (
             I
             say
             ,
             )
             without
             
               his
               ca●e
            
             ,
             advice
             or
             counsaile
             was
             she
             created
             .
             From
             whence
             ,
             some
             gather
             ,
             that
             the
             affections
             of
             men
             should
             sleep
             ,
             when
             GOD
             chuseth
             and
             fitteth
             them
             Wives
             :
             And
             that
             neither
             
               beauty
               ,
               riches
            
             or
             honour
             ,
             &c.
             should
             sway
             them
             ;
             but
             onely
             the
             
               first
               cause
               ;
               [
               Commodum
               Auxilium
               ,
            
             ]
             and
             the
             immediate
             hand
             of
             GOD
             ;
             who
             provides
             her
             and
             gives
             her
             .
          
           
           
             She
             being
             thus
             made
             ,
             is
             brought
             forth
             
               the
               last
               creature
            
             in
             time
             ,
             as
             an
             epitome
             ,
             conclusion
             ,
             period
             ,
             and
             full
             perfection
             
               both
               of
               Heaven
               and
               earth
            
             .
             For
             GOD
             making
             all
             his
             workes
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             [
             Incorruptible
             and
             Corruptible
             ,
             ]
             began
             at
             the
             noblest
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             ended
             in
             the
             noblest
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             
               Incorruptible
               Angels
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Then
             (
             for
             corruptible
             things
             :
             )
             First
             ,
             the
             Mineralls
             ;
             then
             ,
             Vegetables
             ;
             then
             ,
             Fishes
             ;
             then
             ,
             Birds
             ;
             then
             ,
             Beasts
             ;
             then
             ,
             
               Man
               in
               his
               own
               likenes
            
             ,
             [
             the
             one
             ,
             Male
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             female
             :
             ]
             but
             the
             Woman
             last
             .
             
               Every
               worke
            
             being
             still
             
               more
               perfect
            
             then
             other
             ,
             still
             ending
             in
             the
             
               most
               perfect
            
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             rested
             ;
             as
             having
             finished
             
             all
             
               in
               her
            
             ,
             beyond
             
               whose
               perfection
            
             no
             creature
             more
             could
             be
             
               added
               ,
               created
            
             ,
             or
             imagined
             .
             But
             ,
             though
             she
             were
             
               last
               in
               time
            
             brought
             forth
             :
             Agrippa
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             GOD
             determined
             her
             creation
             
               first
               of
               all
            
             ;
             before
             he
             began
             the
             World.
             For
             Wisedome
             considers
             to
             what
             good
             end
             and
             conclusion
             she
             will
             bring
             her
             worke
             ,
             ere
             she
             begin
             ;
             still
             framing
             
               the
               last
            
             before
             the
             first
             .
             And
             Woman
             ,
             being
             the
             last
             creature
             ,
             and
             
               perfect
               conclusion
            
             of
             all
             Gods
             workes
             ,
             was
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             first
             of
             all
             drawn
             forth
             in
             that
             faire
             proportion
             (
             we
             now
             see
             her
             ,
             )
             by
             Gods
             eternall
             wisedome
             ,
             as
             the
             period
             of
             all
             ;
             long
             ere
             the
             rest
             were
             began
             to
             be
             framed
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             then
             for
             the
             
             time
             of
             her
             creation
             ,
             which
             appeares
             not
             to
             be
             till
             
               all
               things
            
             were
             provided
             for
             her
             ;
             not
             till
             
               Adam
               saw
               he
               had
               great
               need
            
             of
             her
             ;
             while
             
               he
               flept
               ;
               last
            
             ,
             as
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             And
             ,
             though
             
               last
               in
               creaation
            
             ;
             yet
             first
             in
             determination
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             SECONDLY
             ,
             she
             is
             dignified
             in
             the
             Place
             
             of
             her
             creation
             .
             And
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             of
             birth
             ,
             making
             ,
             or
             education
             ,
             makes
             much
             to
             the
             
               praise
               or
               dispraise
            
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             of
             
             sencelesse
             creatures
             ;
             both
             the
             ancient
             Histories
             (
             profane
             and
             Divine
             ,
             )
             for
             their
             estimation
             do
             record
             ;
             not
             without
             the
             confirmation
             of
             common
             opinion
             and
             experience
             :
             Which
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             Isaack
             was
             commanded
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             a
             Wife
             out
             of
             Canaan
             ;
             
             but
             in
             Mesopotamia
             :
             (
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             
               which
               place
            
             shall
             after
             appeare
             .
             )
             The
             like
             (
             for
             vituperation
             )
             is
             that
             of
             
               Nathanael
               :
               
               Can
               there
               any
               good
               thing
               come
               out
               of
               Nazareth
               ?
            
             Still
             having
             a
             respect
             to
             the
             place
             .
             But
             the
             place
             of
             her
             creation
             was
             dignified
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             the
             Situation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             
               Rich
               plenty
            
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             vertuousnesse
             of
             the
             Plenty
             .
          
           
             And
             Fiftly
             ,
             the
             company
             .
          
           
           
             I
             will
             begin
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             first
             ,
             and
             (
             for
             once
             )
             set
             the
             
               cart
               before
               the
               horse
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Company
             :
             
             it
             was
             an
             
             habitation
             of
             
               Angels
               ;
               one
            
             of
             which
             afterwards
             kept
             the
             place
             with
             a
             
               fiery
               sword
            
             :
             And
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             the
             
               walking-place
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             is
             yet
             (
             unto
             this
             day
             )
             invironed
             with
             a
             flame
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             Babylon
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             conjecture
             out
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             Plenty
             :
             
             it
             
             had
             in
             it
             
               all
               manner
            
             of
             things
             good
             for
             mans
             life
             ,
             it
             wanted
             nothing
             ,
             either
             of
             pleasure
             or
             necessity
             :
             The
             beasts
             were
             obedient
             ;
             the
             trees
             fruitfull
             ;
             the
             fruit
             nourishing
             ;
             the
             hearbs
             pleasant
             in
             sight
             ;
             the
             flowres
             delicate
             in
             smell
             ;
             the
             rivers
             ,
             not
             onely
             watered
             the
             Garden
             (
             and
             dividing
             themselves
             
             into
             
               foure
               parts
            
             ,
             made
             it
             both
             pleasant
             in
             forme
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             in
             effect
             ;
             )
             but
             also
             ,
             brought
             forth
             most
             
               fine
               gold
            
             for
             ornament
             ,
             and
             precious
             Gemmes
             (
             of
             more
             estimation
             and
             worth
             then
             gold
             ,
             )
             for
             beautie
             and
             medicine
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             
               no
               evill
            
             thing
             in
             it
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             
               tree
               of
               good
               and
               evill
            
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             eating
             thereof
             was
             a
             deadly
             poyson
             to
             Adam
             and
             his
             posterity
             ,
             )
             was
             
               good
               in
               it self
            
             ;
             and
             ill
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             
               commandment
               :
               Quid
               bonum
               ?
               quod
               DEVS
               vult
               :
               Quid
               malum
               ?
               quod
               DEVS
               vetat
               .
            
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             besides
             all
             this
             fertility
             and
             rich
             plenty
             ;
             (
             with
             the
             like
             whereof
             GOD
             hath
             also
             in
             
               some
               measure
            
             inriched
             some
             other
             places
             .
             )
             There
             
             was
             that
             most
             desired
             rich
             Jewell
             ,
             and
             inestimable
             vertucus
             treasure
             ,
             
             (
             the
             
               Tree
               of
               life
            
             ;
             )
             no
             where
             else
             under
             Heaven
             to
             be
             found
             :
             whose
             fruit
             increased
             strength
             ,
             and
             lengthned
             the
             life
             of
             man.
             Not
             as
             other
             fruits
             ;
             which
             also
             being
             eaten
             ,
             bring
             health
             and
             increase
             the
             vegetative
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             and
             were
             made
             to
             drive
             away
             thirst
             and
             hunger
             :
             but
             (
             as
             venerable
             Beda
             writes
             ,
             )
             
             it
             had
             Divinely
             received
             this
             vertue
             ,
             that
             who
             so
             tasted
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             should
             preserve
             his
             body
             in
             
               stable
               health
            
             and
             perpetuall
             soundnesse
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             should
             not
             fall
             into
             worse
             estate
             ,
             by
             any
             infirmity
             or
             weaknesse
             of
             age
             ;
             )
             nor
             
               ever
               die
            
             (
             addes
             
               Zanchius
               .
            
             )
             
             Which
             proves
             ,
             how
             much
             in
             vertue
             and
             value
             ,
             (
             as
             
             well
             as
             in
             plenty
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             )
             that
             place
             exceeded
             all
             others
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             for
             the
             Situation
             :
             
             it
             was
             in
             Heden
             ,
             a
             place
             very
             fruitfull
             ;
             and
             Heden
             was
             in
             Mesopotamia
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             was
             there
             placed
             appeares
             out
             of
             Ezekiel
             ,
             where
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             the
             
               sonnes
               of
               Heden
            
             ,
             which
             are
             joyned
             with
             Canneh
             and
             Haran
             :
             which
             place
             (
             being
             also
             the
             habitation
             of
             Terah
             ,
             and
             Abraham
             ;
             )
             is
             now
             known
             to
             be
             a
             Region
             of
             Mesopotamia
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             particular
             site
             of
             this
             garden
             ,
             it
             was
             [
             
               in
               loco
               editissimo
            
             ,
             ]
             in
             the
             
               highest
               part
            
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Adricomius
               Delphius
            
             :
             )
             
             and
             neerest
             lift
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             
               height
               of
               all
               happinesse
            
             ,
             
             and
             happinesse
             beyond
             all
             height
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             for
             the
             
               names
               of
               this
               
               place
            
             :
             
             They
             are
             
               three
               .
               One
            
             of
             the
             
               Countrey
               [
               Mesopotamia
            
             :
             ]
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             the
             region
             [
             Eden
             .
             ]
             The
             third
             of
             the
             
               garden
               [
               Paradise
            
             .
             ]
          
           
             The
             first
             signifies
             a
             place
             
             between
             
               two
               Rivers
            
             ,
             
             as
             that
             lies
             between
             Tigris
             and
             Euphrates
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             great
             
               fertility
               .
               Mesopotamiam
               fe●tilem
               facit
               Euphrates
               ,
               in
               quam
               quotannis
               ,
               quasi
               novos
               agros
               invehit
               .
            
          
           
             For
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Region
             
             [
             Heden
             ,
             ]
             
             it
             is
             (
             in
             Hebrew
             )
             no
             more
             but
             Deliciae
             ;
             a
             place
             of
             Delight
             ,
             (
             saith
             Isidore
             :
             )
             
             and
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             fruitfull
             ;
             since
             from
             thence
             runnes
             the
             river
             ,
             that
             (
             spreading
             
             into
             foure
             parts
             ;
             )
             waters
             and
             makes
             fruitfull
             the
             most
             part
             of
             all
             Asia
             .
          
           
             
             As
             for
             the
             
               particular
               name
               [
               Paradise
            
             ]
             ,
             
             being
             a
             Greek
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             correspondent
             to
             the
             former
             ;
             and
             signifies
             ,
             but
             an
             hortyard
             ,
             or
             
               Garden
               of
               pleasure
            
             .
             But
             such
             a
             place
             indeed
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             warily
             kept
             from
             man
             ,
             since
             (
             for
             his
             disobedience
             )
             he
             lost
             it
             ;
             that
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             what
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             best
             Divines
             cannot
             resolve
             :
             which
             makes
             S.
             Ambrose
             say
             ,
             
             If
             
               Paradise
               be
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               as
               that
               onely
            
             S.
             
               Paul
               ,
               or
               scarce
               any
               like
            
             S.
             
               Paul
               could
               see
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               (
               and
               that
               ,
               whether
               in
               the
               body
               ,
            
             or
             
               out
               of
               the
               body
               he
               cannot
               tell
               :
               )
               how
               shall
               we
               resolve
               where
               it
               is
               placed
               ,
               since
               we
               cannot
               see
               it
               ?
               or
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               ,
            
             we
             
               are
               forbidden
               
               to
               declare
               it
               .
            
             But
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             now
             is
             ;
             into
             
               this
               place
            
             of
             Paradise
             (
             which
             then
             so
             highly
             flourished
             in
             delight
             :
             )
             the
             LORD
             brought
             Adam
             from
             the
             company
             of
             the
             
               ruder
               beasts
            
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             make
             Woman
             for
             him
             .
             Which
             shewes
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             birth-right
             to
             the
             place
             ;
             being
             not
             
               made
               there
            
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             he
             received
             the
             first
             ,
             so
             shall
             he
             and
             his
             sonnes
             receive
             the
             
               second
               Paradise
            
             by
             grace
             and
             favour
             onely
             ,
             and
             by
             
               no
               claime
               of
               merit
            
             or
             birthright
             .
             But
             this
             place
             was
             the
             Womans
             
               native
               countrey
            
             :
             For
             heere
             was
             she
             created
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             that
             appeares
             not
             fully
             and
             expresly
             in
             the
             text
             ,
             may
             some
             say
             .
          
           
             To
             that
             Zanchius
             
             answers
             .
             
             
               The
               commandment
               was
               given
               unto
               Adam
               in
               Paradise
               before
               the
               Woman
               was
               created
               .
            
             Therefore
             unlesse
             GOD
             tooke
             Adam
             forth
             again
             of
             purpose
             ,
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             place
             of
             her
             creation
             .
             To
             which
             Agrippa
             addes
             ,
             
             
               Mulier
               formata
               est
               in
               Paradiso
               cum
               Angelis
               .
            
          
           
             No
             mervaile
             therefore
             ,
             if
             Isaack
             were
             commanded
             to
             take
             a
             Wife
             in
             Mesopotamia
             ;
             
             since
             in
             
               that
               Countrey
            
             was
             the
             place
             where
             the
             
               first
               Woman
            
             was
             made
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             GOD
             :
             Which
             place
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             )
             is
             dignified
             in
             the
             name
             ;
             the
             Plenty
             ;
             the
             
               vertuous
               riches
            
             of
             the
             Plenty
             ;
             the
             Situation
             ;
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             From
             all
             which
             particulars
             may
             be
             gathered
             these
             observations
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             
             that
             as
             the
             
               Name
               of
               the
               place
            
             signifies
             it
             to
             be
             of
             
               pleasure
               ,
               delight
            
             ,
             and
             beauty
             ;
             so
             is
             the
             creature
             (
             there
             made
             )
             beautifull
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             of
             Man
             ;
             (
             as
             it
             is
             confessed
             in
             the
             
               Booke
               of
               Ecclesiasticus
               .
               )
               The
               beauty
               of
               a
               Woman
               cherisheth
               the
               face
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               a
               man
               l●veth
               nothing
               better
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             well
             may
             her
             beauty
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             flower
             ;
             and
             her self
             to
             a
             garden
             :
             For
             she
             belongeth
             but
             to
             one
             husbandman
             ;
             and
             ought
             ,
             
               but
               by
               one
               alone
            
             to
             be
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             whosoever
             comes
             ,
             either
             by
             craft
             or
             force
             ,
             to
             take
             any
             of
             the
             pleasures
             there
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             thief
             .
             Pec●as
             (
             saith
             Martiall
             ,
             )
             
             
               nec
               tua
               furta●egis
               ▪
            
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Poets
             call
             
               adulterie
               .
               〈◊〉
            
             Therefore
             ,
             to
             defend
             〈◊〉
             
             place
             GOD
             hath
             set
             a
             red
             Cherubin
             ,
             with
             a
             fierie
             blade
             in
             the
             entrance
             and
             
               face
               of
               this
               Garden
            
             :
             that
             ,
             with
             the
             
               sodaine
               flash
               of
               crimosine
               blushes
            
             ,
             beats
             back
             all
             presumptuous
             and
             unlawfull
             assaults
             of
             such
             as
             bouldly
             venture
             to
             violate
             the
             
               forbidden
               fruit
            
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Place
             of
             her
             creation
             was
             elevated
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               highest
               place
            
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             so
             hath
             it
             given
             Women
             some
             remembrance
             thereof
             in
             
               their
               nature
            
             .
             For
             ,
             
               most
               of
               them
            
             are
             
               not
               so
               giddy
            
             ,
             
             in
             looking
             down
             
               from
               high
               places
            
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             so
             soon
             
               dimme
               of
               sight
            
             ,
             or
             blinde
             in
             age
             as
             men
             are
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             as
             the
             place
             was
             very
             pleasant
             and
             fruitfull
             ;
             so
             was
             the
             Woman
             :
             whose
             children
             
             since
             have
             fil'd
             the
             whole
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             ,
             
             as
             the
             plenty
             was
             rich
             and
             precious
             ;
             so
             is
             
               her
               fruit
            
             :
             Which
             not
             onely
             filleth
             the
             earth
             with
             Men
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             with
             Saints
             ;
             who
             are
             as
             
               deere
               and
               precious
               in
               Gods
               sight
            
             as
             his
             eyes
             :
             Who
             (
             being
             the
             true
             
               Tree
               of
               life
            
             ,
             )
             hath
             
               bowed
               himself
            
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             lowe
             as
             the
             crosse
             ;
             that
             we
             might
             
               cat
               and
               live
            
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             though
             she
             be
             (
             for
             a
             while
             )
             banished
             from
             the
             company
             of
             those
             Angells
             ,
             that
             inhabit
             and
             keep
             the
             
               fiecry
               passage
            
             into
             the
             place
             of
             her
             creation
             ;
             yet
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             not
             onely
             she
             ,
             but
             her
             offspring
             ,
             (
             the
             children
             of
             GOD
             ,
             )
             shal
             be
             with
             great
             joy
             received
             into
             the
             heavenly
             Paradise
             ,
             by
             
               redempti
               .
               
               demption
               ;
               there
               ,
            
             to
             remaine
             ,
             without
             danger
             ,
             or
             feare
             ,
             of
             
               falling
               for
               evermore
            
             .
             And
             so
             much
             concerning
             the
             observations
             of
             the
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             THE
             
               third
               difference
            
             ,
             
             is
             of
             matter
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             (
             as
             I
             sayd
             )
             they
             were
             made
             both
             of
             
               one
               substance
            
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             ,
             originally
             ,
             earth
             ;
             )
             yet
             was
             
               her
               body
            
             made
             when
             it
             was
             more
             resined
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             indeed
             :
             and
             〈…〉
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             nei●●er
             of
             〈◊〉
             form
             ;
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
           
             Adam
             was
             made
             of
             dust
             ,
             (
             of
             red
             earth
             mingled
             with
             yellow
             ,
             saith
             Iosephus
             ;
             )
             
             which
             he
             holds
             to
             be
             the
             
               right
               colour
            
             of
             the
             true
             elem●ntarie
             earth
             :
             But
             Woman
             was
             made
             of
             a
             more
             noble
             substance
             ,
             that
             cannot
             (
             of
             it
             self
             properly
             )
             be
             called
             earth
             ;
             but
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             whence
             it
             was
             taken
             .
          
           
             Earth
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             senselesse
             :
             but
             the
             matter
             of
             her
             creation
             was
             sensitive
             ,
             and
             living
             .
             It
             was
             (
             saith
             Moses
             )
             a
             
               bone
               taken
               from
               Mans
               side
            
             :
             
             But
             bones
             (
             saith
             Magirus
             )
             are
             senselesse
             ,
             
             
               nullo
               sensu
               praedita
            
             .
             Therefore
             this
             was
             not
             a
             
               bare
               bone
            
             ,
             but
             took
             
               with
               it
            
             a
             part
             of
             the
             adherent
             flesh
             ,
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             
               Adam
               himself
               :
               
               This
               is
               bone
               of
               my
               bone
               ,
               and
               flesh
               of
               my
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
             From
             hence
             it
             apeares
             ,
             that
             
             she
             was
             made
             both
             of
             the
             
               bone
               and
               flesh
            
             of
             Adam
             ;
             but
             yet
             (
             it
             seems
             by
             the
             first
             description
             )
             of
             
               more
               bone
            
             then
             flesh
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             First
             then
             ,
             (
             that
             we
             may
             take
             hold
             of
             such
             considerations
             ,
             as
             do
             adde
             to
             her
             dignity
             ,
             )
             we
             know
             ,
             she
             was
             made
             of
             bone
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             not
             without
             
               some
               flesh
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             of
             
               more
               Bone
            
             then
             Flesh.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             let
             us
             observe
             of
             what
             Bone.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Fiftly
             ,
             why
             ,
             but
             of
             
               one
               Bone
            
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             sixtly
             and
             lastly
             ;
             from
             
               what
               place
            
             it
             was
             taken
             .
          
           
             
             First
             then
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             bone
             .
             (
             The
             description
             of
             bones
             take
             thus
             ,
             
             out
             of
             
               Magirus
               :
               Ossa
               sunt
               animalis
               partes
               durissimae
               ,
               ad
               totius
               
               stabilitatem
               et
               fulcrum
               :
            
             Bones
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             are
             the
             hardest
             part
             of
             a
             living
             creature
             ,
             for
             the
             establishing
             and
             upholding
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             )
             so
             that
             ,
             the
             bones
             are
             ,
             as
             the
             frame
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             the
             
               plaister
               ,
               cover
            
             ,
             or
             ornament
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             therefore
             seemes
             like
             a
             faire
             ●astle
             or
             fort
             ,
             curiously
             and
             politely
             built
             .
             For
             ,
             nothing
             apeares
             outward
             ,
             but
             
               faire
               flesh
            
             ,
             being
             a
             well-wrought
             plaister
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             But
             within
             ,
             it
             is
             strongly
             fortified
             with
             a
             firm
             and
             solid
             frame
             ,
             composed
             of
             
               substantiall
               bones
            
             ,
             (
             like
             huge
             beames
             or
             Iron
             barres
             ,
             )
             not
             onely
             to
             uphold
             and
             keep
             upright
             ;
             but
             to
             strengthen
             and
             establish
             the
             whole
             building
             ,
             aswell
             for
             assaults
             ,
             as
             defence
             ;
             so
             
             that
             they
             are
             of
             great
             and
             necessary
             use
             .
             For
             whereas
             
               Man
               ▪
            
             of
             all
             other
             creatures
             ,
             hath
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             
               Os
               sublime
            
             ;
             it
             is
             long
             of
             his
             
               Ossa
               sublimia
            
             ,
             that
             reare
             him
             upwards
             ,
             and
             sustaine
             him
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             might
             grovell
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             like
             beastes
             of
             the
             field
             ;
             or
             creepe
             upon
             his
             belly
             ,
             like
             his
             enemie
             (
             the
             Serpent
             .
             )
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             Man
             is
             called
             [
             Microcosmus
             ,
             ]
             a
             
               little
               World
            
             :
             so
             (
             to
             fit
             him
             to
             it
             ;
             )
             his
             head
             is
             compared
             to
             the
             round
             Heavens
             ;
             his
             eyes
             to
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             ;
             his
             haires
             to
             the
             trees
             and
             grasse
             ;
             his
             flesh
             to
             the
             earth
             ;
             his
             veines
             to
             the
             rivers
             :
             but
             his
             more
             
               solid
               bones
            
             are
             compared
             to
             the
             precious
             gemmes
             ,
             and
             hard
             metals
             ,
             and
             minerals
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             
             earth
             :
             And
             ,
             as
             these
             riches
             lie
             deep
             and
             hidden
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             presently
             at
             hand
             :
             so
             these
             bones
             lie
             deep
             ,
             and
             round
             ,
             inclosed
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             suflein
             it
             ;
             and
             
               it
               ,
               clothe
            
             ,
             and
             cherish
             them
             .
             Of
             this
             rich
             and
             necessary
             part
             of
             mans
             body
             ,
             was
             Woman
             composed
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             her
             not
             of
             what
             came
             next
             to
             hand
             ,
             either
             of
             skin
             or
             flesh
             onely
             ;
             but
             pierced
             into
             the
             intralls
             ,
             and
             very
             bones
             for
             her
             :
             that
             Man
             might
             acknowledge
             her
             to
             be
             very
             neere
             him
             indeed
             ;
             and
             esteem
             her
             as
             his
             prop
             ,
             and
             
               as
               necessary
            
             a
             help
             as
             his
             bones
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             calling
             :
             )
             so
             that
             she
             might
             sustain
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             cherish
             her
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             made
             
             
             of
             
               bone
               onely
            
             ,
             
             (
             which
             is
             but
             sencelese
             of
             it
             self
             ;
             )
             but
             ,
             of
             some
             of
             the
             adherent
             flesh
             also
             ;
             which
             gave
             both
             life
             and
             sence
             to
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             word
             (
             flesh
             )
             is
             comprehended
             ,
             the
             
               Sinewes
               ,
               Veines
               ,
               Arteries
            
             ,
             and
             Muskles
             ,
             which
             convey
             the
             spirits
             of
             life
             and
             sence
             ,
             quite
             through
             the
             body
             ;
             of
             part
             of
             which
             she
             was
             made
             :
             not
             ,
             of
             skin
             .
             For
             ,
             he
             saith
             not
             ,
             
               skin
               of
               my
               skin
            
             :
             but
             ,
             
               bone
               of
               my
               bone
               ,
               and
               flesh
               of
               my
               flesh
               .
            
             For
             ,
             the
             skin
             is
             so
             stretched
             over
             the
             bodie
             ,
             for
             a
             cover
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             without
             much
             paine
             ,
             
               be
               separated
            
             and
             drawnoff
             from
             it
             ;
             (
             in
             some
             places
             more
             easily
             ;
             in
             some
             more
             hardly
             :
             )
             but
             ,
             the
             flesh
             is
             more
             sensible
             ,
             and
             stickes
             more
             fast
             then
             so
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             seem
             therefore
             ,
             that
             
             the
             reason
             (
             why
             she
             was
             made
             of
             
               some
               flesh
            
             ,
             )
             was
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             give
             a
             neerenes
             ,
             and
             a
             life
             ,
             and
             (
             therein
             )
             an
             honour
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             her
             creation
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             that
             saying
             ,
             (
             
               they
               shal
               be
               two
               in
               one
               flesh
               :
            
             )
             left
             man
             should
             object
             ,
             she
             was
             but
             a
             
               bare
               bone
            
             ;
             and
             of
             too
             hard
             a
             disposition
             and
             temper
             ,
             for
             his
             helper
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             why
             she
             was
             made
             
             
               but
               of
               some
               flesh
            
             ,
             and
             
               more
               bone
            
             ;
             may
             seem
             ,
             that
             (
             because
             flesh
             is
             the
             weaker
             and
             frailer
             part
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             (
             in
             the
             Scripture
             )
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             taken
             for
             the
             
               corrupt
               ,
               sinfull
            
             ,
             and
             unregenerate
             part
             .
             )
             GOD
             would
             not
             chiefly
             make
             her
             therefore
             of
             that
             corruptible
             and
             contemptible
             matter
             ;
             left
             man
             should
             despise
             her
             :
             but
             ,
             of
             the
             
               stronger
               ,
               
               nearer
            
             ,
             and
             more
             firm
             part
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             that
             she
             might
             prove
             the
             more
             able
             and
             
               fitter
               helper
            
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             account
             the
             more
             worthily
             of
             her
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             here
             is
             an
             intermingling
             and
             conjunction
             of
             both
             ,
             in
             that
             equall
             and
             sufficient
             proportion
             ,
             that
             GOD
             thought
             fittest
             ,
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             
               her
               worth
            
             ,
             and
             the
             preventing
             of
             
               his
               objections
            
             .
          
           
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             ,
             
               which
               of
               his
               bones
            
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Ribbe
            
             (
             saith
             Moses
             ,
             )
             which
             bone
             takes
             his
             name
             from
             the
             office
             ,
             which
             it
             performs
             in
             the
             body
             :
             
             Costis
             ,
             quasi
             Custos
             ,
             a
             keeper
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             but
             
               three
               principall
            
             parts
             in
             the
             bodie
             :
             (
             the
             Heart
             ;
             the
             Head
             ;
             and
             the
             Liver
             .
             )
             One
             ,
             for
             counsaile
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             
             for
             government
             :
             and
             the
             third
             for
             nourishment
             .
             And
             they
             are
             all
             in
             the
             custodie
             and
             
               keeping
               of
               bones
            
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             
               two
               chiefest
            
             ,
             (
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             the
             Liver
             ,
             )
             are
             within
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             ribbes
             :
             which
             compassing
             and
             bending
             about
             them
             ,
             doe
             seem
             to
             imbrace
             ,
             and
             infould
             the
             bodie
             ,
             after
             a
             
               more
               loving
            
             and
             kind
             manner
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             ,
             doe
             not
             onely
             strengthen
             ;
             but
             (
             by
             inclosing
             ,
             )
             protect
             and
             defend
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             indeed
             is
             the
             true
             nature
             and
             disposition
             of
             a
             Woman
             taken
             from
             hence
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             doth
             not
             onely
             infould
             and
             
               inclose
               Man
            
             ,
             (
             while
             she
             breeds
             him
             in
             her
             wombe
             ,
             )
             and
             after
             ,
             most
             tenderly
             hugges
             and
             nourishes
             him
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             
             during
             his
             infancie
             ;
             )
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             (
             being
             joyned
             unto
             him
             in
             marriage
             ,
             )
             imbraces
             him
             most
             lovingly
             and
             affectionatly
             :
             yea
             ;
             and
             (
             
               some
               time
            
             )
             so
             bouldly
             interposes
             her self
             in
             the
             office
             of
             
               a
               Ribbe
            
             ,
             (
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             )
             that
             she
             hath
             much
             indangered
             ,
             and
             (
             
               some
               times
            
             )
             suffered
             
               her
               life
            
             to
             be
             lost
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             his
             :
             which
             common
             and
             almost
             dayly
             experience
             proves
             true
             ,
             too
             often
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ;
             a
             Ribbe
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             
               gently
               handled
            
             ,
             is
             the
             
               most
               easily
            
             and
             farthest
             bent
             (
             
               without
               breaking
            
             )
             of
             all
             other
             bones
             ;
             (
             being
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             already
             naturally
             made
             a
             
               little
               compassing
            
             and
             bowing
             of
             it self
             :
             )
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             violently
             strucke
             or
             crushed
             ,
             it
             is
             soonest
             crackt
             .
             So
             Woman
             ,
             (
             being
             naturally
             made
             gentle
             
             and
             tractable
             ,
             of
             her self
             ,
             )
             is
             with
             gentlenesse
             bended
             every
             way
             easily
             :
             but
             ,
             (
             if
             with
             rudenesse
             handled
             ,
             )
             not
             onely
             her
             body
             ,
             but
             her
             obedience
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             her
             very
             heart
             is
             broken
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             a
             R●bbe
             cannot
             be
             divided
             from
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             death
             ;
             or
             by
             extreme
             violence
             :
             So
             cannot
             woman
             be
             divided
             from
             that
             sacred
             conjunction
             ,
             (
             in
             which
             she
             is
             made
             
               one
               body
            
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             )
             but
             by
             death
             ,
             or
             adultery
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             
               ex●ream
               violation
            
             of
             the
             
               nuptiall
               bed
            
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             made
             
             of
             a
             bone
             (
             or
             ribbe
             ;
             
             )
             yet
             was
             she
             made
             of
             
               no
               more
               bones
            
             ,
             or
             ribbes
             ,
             but
             one
             :
             GOD
             took
             
               no
               more
            
             ,
             but
             onely
             what
             would
             serve
             to
             make
             
               them
               bone
               of
               one
               bone
               ,
               and
               flesh
               of
               one
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
           
             From
             which
             I
             briefly
             observe
             (
             with
             Zanchius
             .
             
             )
             that
             she
             was
             
               but
               partly
               Adams
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             not
             
               all
               wholly
            
             of
             his
             substance
             ;
             or
             totally
             taken
             out
             of
             him
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             Man
             should
             not
             presume
             tyrannously
             to
             usurp
             more
             authority
             and
             command
             over
             her
             ,
             then
             
               is
               fit
            
             ;
             and
             (
             bragging
             she
             was
             wholly
             taken
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             
               his
               superfluous
               chipps
            
             ,
             )
             should
             suppose
             himself
             absolutely
             her
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ;
             and
             claim
             her
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             [
             
               Iure
               creatio●is
            
             ]
             by
             right
             ;
             as
             directly
             proceeding
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             remember
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             
               one
               Ribbe
            
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             body
             (
             in
             the
             composition
             )
             was
             added
             and
             supplied
             by
             the
             
               Lord
               himself
               ,
               whose
            
             (
             indeed
             )
             she
             is
             
               by
               right
            
             :
             and
             who
             hath
             onely
             lent
             
             her
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             fellow-helper
             ;
             and
             not
             as
             a
             servant
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ;
             (
             for
             I
             labour
             
             in
             all
             to
             be
             very
             brief
             :
             )
             
             )
             I
             observe
             the
             place
             of
             this
             bone
             .
             It
             was
             the
             
               side
               [
               Latus
               :
            
             ]
             so
             called
             led
             [
             
               à
               Latendo
            
             ,
             ]
             of
             lying
             secret
             or
             hidden
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             situated
             
               under
               the
               arme
               ;
               which
            
             ,
             both
             hides
             it
             ,
             and
             defends
             it
             .
             Which
             gives
             a
             good
             admonition
             ,
             (
             even
             in
             nature
             )
             to
             the
             unrulinesse
             of
             mens
             Tongues
             (
             in
             our
             age
             :
             )
             who
             would
             not
             so
             carelesly
             discover
             ,
             and
             lewdly
             speak
             ,
             or
             write
             against
             some
             delicts
             and
             trespasses
             in
             Women
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             peradventure
             ,
             they
             themselves
             have
             caused
             ,
             and
             been
             guilty
             of
             ;
             )
             if
             they
             did
             but
             consider
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             
               secret
               side
            
             :
             which
             should
             rather
             be
             a
             place
             to
             
             hide
             and
             
               cover
               them
            
             .
             And
             ,
             from
             under
             the
             arm
             ;
             that
             should
             rather
             be
             
               stretched
               forth
            
             and
             
               lift
               up
            
             to
             defend
             and
             protect
             them
             ;
             then
             ,
             either
             by
             their
             deeds
             or
             words
             ,
             to
             oppugne
             ,
             or
             detract
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             side
             ,
             (
             I
             say
             )
             she
             was
             taken
             .
             Latus
             ,
             the
             very
             place
             of
             rest
             .
             For
             ,
             no
             way
             sleep
             we
             so
             scundly
             ,
             nor
             lie
             we
             so
             easily
             as
             on
             our
             side
             .
          
           
             They
             used
             not
             (
             in
             old
             time
             )
             to
             rest
             or
             sleep
             onely
             on
             their
             sides
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             to
             lean
             at
             their
             tables
             or
             couches
             ,
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             their
             
               bodily
               sustenance
            
             .
             Which
             custome
             ,
             many
             countries
             (
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             )
             even
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             do
             observe
             .
          
           
             The
             consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             gives
             us
             occasion
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             
               no
               man
               sleepes
            
             more
             soundly
             ,
             
             nor
             rests
             more
             securely
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             leanes
             upon
             the
             
               faire
               bosome
               of
               a
               faithfull
               and
               loving
               wife
            
             ;
             upon
             whose
             care
             and
             provident
             huswifery
             ,
             he
             may
             safely
             rely
             ,
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             his
             dayly
             diet
             and
             sustenance
             ,
             both
             in
             
               due
               season
            
             ,
             and
             in
             comely
             manner
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             she
             was
             taken
             from
             his
             side
             ;
             not
             onely
             to
             give
             ease
             and
             rest
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             to
             give
             dignity
             and
             honour
             unto
             her
             :
             For
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             observed
             ,
             )
             as
             she
             was
             not
             made
             of
             
               his
               heaed
            
             ,
             (
             to
             sit
             above
             ,
             and
             a
             rule
             him
             ;
             )
             so
             ,
             was
             she
             not
             made
             of
             his
             feet
             ;
             (
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             and
             trodden
             under
             him
             :
             )
             but
             ,
             from
             his
             side
             ;
             (
             to
             be
             equall
             with
             him
             ,
             )
             so
             that
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             her
             head
             ;
             she
             is
             
               not
               his
               feet
            
             :
             but
             may
             goe
             
               side
               by
               side
            
             with
             him
             .
             
             For
             GOD
             saied
             not
             to
             
               Adam
               on
               ly
               [
               Dominato
            
             ]
             rule
             thou
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             them
             
               both
               [
               Dominamini
               ,
            
             ]
             rule
             yee
             They
             are
             b●th
             (
             then
             )
             
               Legati
               à
               latere
            
             ;
             and
             alike
             in
             commission
             ;
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             in
             fashion
             .
             And
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             so
             .
             For
             else
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             be
             [
             
               Commodum
               auxilium
            
             ,
             ]
             an
             
               equall
               help
            
             for
             her
             husband
             .
             Either
             they
             must
             be
             equall
             ,
             and
             both
             alike
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             could
             they
             never
             justly
             be
             fit
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             said
             to
             
               Adam
               :
               earth
               thou
               art
               ,
               
               and
               to
               earth
               thou
               shalt
               return
            
             ;
             so
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Woman
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             side
             ;
             to
             the
             side
             let
             her
             return
             .
             Let
             the
             side
             (
             on
             Gods
             name
             )
             be
             the
             place
             for
             her
             againe
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             
               next
               the
               heart
            
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             her
             husband
             can
             say
             (
             as
             Adam
             could
             )
             
               Deus
               adduxit
            
             ,
             the
             
               Lord
               brought
               
               her
               to
               me
               :
            
             he
             shall
             not
             find
             his
             
               own
               ribbes
            
             truer
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             she
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             as
             
               Salomons
               Mother
            
             taught
             him
             ,
             (
             and
             
               she
               knew
            
             what
             a
             Woman
             was
             ;
             )
             the
             
               heart
               of
               her
               husband
               trusteth
               in
               her
               :
               
               she
               will
               do
               him
               good
               ,
               and
               not
               evill
               ,
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             her
             creation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             FOurthly
             ,
             
             though
             they
             were
             made
             both
             by
             one
             workman
             ;
             yet
             ,
             not
             in
             
               one
               manner
            
             .
             For
             it
             should
             seem
             (
             by
             the
             description
             of
             their
             creation
             ,
             )
             that
             
             the
             Man
             was
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             but
             a
             work
             
               of
               nature
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             the
             Woman
             ,
             rather
             a
             worke
             
               of
               miracle
            
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Man
             was
             brought
             forth
             of
             
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             (
             not
             onely
             the
             generall
             and
             naturall
             Mother
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             beasts
             ,
             and
             
               b●uit
               creatures
            
             of
             the
             earth
             besides
             .
             )
             From
             whence
             ,
             as
             he
             took
             his
             beginni●g
             ;
             so
             also
             he
             took
             his
             
               name
               ,
               [
               Adam
               ,
               ]
               earth
               .
            
             Which
             also
             ,
             (
             at
             the
             same
             time
             )
             with
             him
             ,
             brought
             forth
             divers
             other
             creatures
             ,
             of
             divers
             forms
             and
             qualities
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             devoid
             of
             reason
             .
             Which
             (
             of
             all
             creatures
             ,
             made
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             )
             was
             given
             onely
             to
             Adam
             :
             who
             ,
             therein
             especially
             differeth
             from
             them
             ;
             or
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             .
          
           
             The
             earth
             (
             then
             )
             is
             his
             naturall
             and
             originall
             Mother
             :
             
             which
             not
             onely
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             very
             fiat
             ,
             and
             word
             of
             GOD
             ,
             )
             brought
             forth
             beasts
             ,
             cattell
             ,
             creeping
             things
             ,
             and
             living
             creatures
             :
             but
             also
             ,
             even
             at
             this
             day
             ;
             it
             doth
             continue
             still
             (
             by
             the
             power
             of
             GOD
             given
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             an
             effectuall
             heat
             ,
             and
             naturall
             operation
             ,
             received
             from
             the
             government
             and
             revolution
             of
             the
             heavens
             :
             )
             doth
             ,
             (
             I
             say
             )
             naturally
             yet
             produce
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             divers
             
               living
               ,
               creeping
            
             ,
             and
             flying
             creatures
             ,
             of
             it
             own
             accord
             .
             Which
             we
             may
             see
             by
             dayly
             experience
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             divers
             little
             creatures
             are
             procreated
             by
             the
             
               Sunnes
               heat
            
             ,
             and
             the
             earths
             sliminesse
             .
             Which
             ,
             (
             from
             earth
             ,
             growing
             into
             living
             things
             :
             )
             first
             ,
             stirre
             ;
             then
             ,
             creep
             ;
             then
             ,
             leap
             ;
             then
             ,
             
             fli●
             ;
             (
             as
             
               wormes
               ,
               serpents
               ,
               frogges
            
             ,
             and
             insects
             ;
             )
             which
             have
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             benefit
             of
             
               sence
               ,
               motion
            
             ,
             and
             generation
             ,
             as
             Man.
             Which
             thing
             also
             ,
             is
             as
             common
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             waters
             :
             which
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             (
             but
             still
             to
             this
             day
             )
             do
             naturally
             bring
             forth
             fish
             ,
             and
             foule
             .
             As
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             
             the
             Barnacle
             ,
             for
             example
             ;
             (
             a
             creature
             not
             farre
             to
             be
             sought
             ;
             but
             even
             in
             our
             own
             Land
             ;
             )
             with
             divers
             others
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             ,
             are
             (
             from
             the
             mixture
             of
             heat
             ,
             and
             moisture
             ,
             after
             a
             
               naturall
               manner
            
             compounded
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             of
             the
             earth
             or
             waters
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             nature
             .
             Whereby
             ,
             may
             seem
             to
             some
             ,
             that
             Ma●
             (
             having
             his
             body
             framed
             and
             
             taken
             from
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             and
             
               elementary
               Comm●xture
            
             ,
             with
             the
             beasts
             )
             took
             also
             his
             corporeall
             beginning
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             Woman
             will
             seem
             a
             more
             Divine
             worke
             ,
             if
             the
             manner
             of
             her
             creation
             be
             ,
             with
             his
             ,
             compared
             .
             For
             ,
             she
             was
             made
             not
             onely
             of
             such
             a
             matter
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             
               no
               other
            
             creature
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             )
             she
             excell'd
             Adam
             in
             matter
             ,
             (
             being
             made
             of
             b●ne
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ;
             a
             more
             purified
             and
             noble
             substance
             :
             )
             That
             the
             manner
             was
             much
             more
             miraculous
             ,
             is
             evident
             .
             For
             ,
             she
             was
             made
             out
             of
             a
             living
             and
             
               sensible
               creature
            
             :
             as
             no
             creature
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             her self
             was
             .
             All
             other
             creatures
             ,
             (
             yea
             ;
             and
             Adam
             himself
             )
             
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             produced
             ,
             by
             the
             ministration
             and
             operation
             of
             naturall
             Elements
             ,
             (
             either
             out
             of
             the
             water
             or
             earth
             ,
             )
             which
             are
             (
             of
             themselves
             )
             senseless
             ;
             but
             she
             ,
             from
             Adams
             owne
             
               sensible
               side
            
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             GOD
             had
             (
             before
             )
             not
             onely
             given
             a
             
               lively
               body
            
             ,
             but
             a
             
               living
               soule
            
             .
          
           
             Had
             she
             been
             made
             but
             of
             the
             living
             flesh
             ,
             of
             some
             
               gentle
               beast
            
             ,
             it
             had
             yet
             been
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             lively
             and
             prepared
             matter
             ,
             )
             somwhat
             more
             honourable
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             his
             ;
             whose
             substance
             of
             creation
             was
             base
             and
             senseles
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             purified
             and
             enriched
             with
             a
             s●ule
             :
             but
             to
             be
             made
             of
             his
             
               refined
               ,
               living
            
             ,
             and
             sensible
             body
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             so
             miraculous
             a
             manner
             ,
             must
             needs
             give
             great
             
             commendation
             ,
             and
             adde
             much
             respect
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             GOD
             is
             sayd
             (
             according
             to
             
               Anselmus
               )
               
               foure
               manner
               of
               wayes
            
             to
             produce
             Man
             into
             this
             World
             :
             two
             whereof
             ,
             seem
             naturall
             ;
             and
             two
             are
             miraculous
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               first
               way
            
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             naturall
             earth
             ,
             (
             without
             Man
             or
             Woman
             :
             )
             as
             Adam
             was
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             
               second
               way
            
             ;
             out
             of
             
               Man
               ,
               without
               a
               Woman
            
             :
             as
             Eve
             out
             of
             Adam
             ,
             without
             the
             cooperation
             of
             nature
             ,
             (
             miraculously
             .
             )
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             
               third
               way
            
             ,
             by
             
               Man
               and
               woman
            
             ;
             as
             
               children
               are
            
             by
             common
             
               birth
               ,
               naturally
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             the
             
               fourth
               way
            
             ,
             by
             a
             
               Woman
               without
               a
               Man
            
             :
             as
             our
             
               Saviour
               Christ
            
             ;
             by
             the
             blessed
             
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               (
               miraculously
               .
               )
            
          
           
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             manner
             of
             her
             creation
             seemes
             more
             wonderfull
             and
             miraculous
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             
               his
               ,
               (
               shee
            
             being
             indeed
             made
             ,
             
               only
               by
               God
            
             ,
             without
             influence
             cooperating
             from
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             or
             the
             earth
             .
             )
             Out
             of
             which
             consideration
             ,
             Agrippa
             is
             bold
             to
             set
             down
             his
             opinion
             ,
             
             
               thus
               plainely
               :
               Vir
               itaque
               Naturae
               opus
               ;
               Mulier
               opi
               ficium
               Dei
               ;
               Man
            
             is
             therefore
             the
             worke
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             Women
             the
             workemanship
             of
             God.
             If
             we
             observe
             moreover
             ,
             the
             Words
             which
             the
             Scripture
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             use
             ,
             in
             the
             description
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             some
             things
             worthy
             the
             consideration
             ,
             that
             expresse
             the
             manner
             of
             her
             creation
             ,
             to
             bee
             as
             excellent
             ,
             if
             not
             much
             above
             his
             .
             
             The
             words
             which
             are
             most
             used
             in
             speaking
             of
             
               his
               making
            
             ,
             are
             :
             
               feci●
               ;
               creavit
               ;
               finxit
               ;
               plasmavit
               ;
               formavit
               .
               Fecit
               ,
            
             he
             formed
             ,
             creavit
             ,
             he
             began
             ,
             or
             first
             produced
             ,
             finxit
             ,
             (
             properly
             )
             hee
             made
             of
             earth
             :
             plasmavit
             ,
             like
             a
             potters
             vessell
             ;
             formavit
             ,
             hee
             fashioned
             ,
             like
             
               clay
               :
               Still
            
             intimating
             his
             low
             beginning
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             like
             a
             peece
             of
             
               Clay
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Potter
               .
            
             Two
             of
             which
             words
             [
             Creavit
             ,
             and
             fecit
             ]
             are
             as
             proper
             to
             the
             inferior
             beasts
             ,
             as
             to
             man
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Description
             of
             
               her
               making
            
             (
             though
             some
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             for
             variety
             sake
             some
             time
             also
             fall
             ,
             into
             the
             Storie
             )
             yet
             those
             that
             doe
             most
             properly
             expresse
             it
             ,
             are
             of
             more
             elegance
             .
             And
             the
             very
             words
             of
             Moses
             are
             sometimes
             translated
             ,
             
             Struxit
             sometimes
             Exstruxit
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             Aedificavit
             .
             But
             of
             these
             three
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             her
             creation
             chiefly
             to
             bee
             discerned
             .
             We
             will
             therefore
             observe
             them
             all
             in
             order
             :
             for
             they
             all
             doe
             well
             expresse
             it
             .
          
           
             
             First
             then
             ,
             Struxit
             
             hee
             framed
             ;
             like
             a
             right
             skillfull
             and
             provident
             workeman
             ,
             he
             first
             provided
             and
             prepared
             the
             matter
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             was
             a
             Rib
             ;
             which
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             he
             had
             framed
             ,
             and
             made
             ready
             )
             It
             is
             a
             word
             taken
             from
             carpenters
             ;
             which
             first
             hew
             and
             square
             out
             their
             worke
             ,
             to
             a
             fitnes
             ,
             before
             they
             begin
             it
             .
             Which
             word
             [
             struere
             ]
             saith
             Festus
             ,
             
             among
             the
             ancients
             ,
             signifies
             not
             onely
             to
             frame
             ,
             but
             [
             augere
             ,
             ]
             to
             
               augment
               ,
               increase
            
             ,
             or
             
             multiplie
             ,
             which
             therein
             God
             did
             .
             For
             taking
             but
             
               one
               rib
            
             from
             Adam
             ,
             he
             added
             so
             much
             matter
             unto
             it
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             made
             up
             the
             Womans
             
               whole
               bodie
            
             :
             and
             not
             only
             
               so
               increased
            
             the
             rib
             ;
             but
             
               the
               man
            
             who
             (
             being
             before
             but
             one
             and
             alone
             ,
             )
             was
             now
             
               male
               and
               female
            
             ;
             and
             
               two
               bodies
            
             ;
             yet
             ,
             but
             
               one
               flesh
            
             :
          
           
             After
             this
             [
             Extruxit
             ]
             
             he
             erected
             
             it
             .
             For
             having
             first
             ,
             (
             like
             a
             
               Skilfull
               Architector
            
             )
             made
             the
             frame
             ;
             he
             now
             raises
             and
             
               sets
               it
               up
               .
            
             :
             For
             he
             gave
             not
             to
             man
             only
             
               Os
               sublime
            
             ;
             but
             did
             also
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             beautifull
             manner
             
               raise
               the
               Womans
               head
               ,
               face
               and
               countenance
               ,
            
             that
             
               she
               also
            
             might
             view
             heaven
             ,
             with
             her
             eies
             ,
             and
             touch
             heaven
             ,
             with
             her
             praiers
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             .
             
          
           
             
               Lastly
               ,
               [
               Aedificavit
               ,
            
             ]
             
             after
             he
             
             had
             framed
             and
             erected
             ,
             hee
             
               builded
               ,
               finished
            
             ,
             and
             establisht
             her
             :
             like
             a
             firme
             edifice
             ,
             and
             beautious
             house
             :
             as
             having
             perfectly
             finished
             her
             ,
             and
             (
             in
             ●er
             )
             both
             heaven
             and
             earth
             .
             It
             may
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             but
             an
             old
             house
             new
             repaired
             ;
             or
             a
             
               broken
               rib
            
             of
             Adams
             set
             up-right
             againe
             :
             But
             this
             word
             [
             Aedificavit
             ]
             barres
             that
             conceipt
             quite
             :
             for
             hee
             saith
             not
             [
             instauravit
             ;
             ]
             but
             aedificavit
             :
             
             which
             is
             (
             saith
             Isidore
             )
             
               nova
               Constructio
               a
               new
               building
            
             .
          
           
             This
             word
             [
             aedificavit
             ,
             ]
             is
             derived
             from
             [
             Aedes
             ]
             a
             house
             ;
             the
             building
             whereof
             is
             called
             [
             aedificatio
             .
             ]
          
           
             The
             Woman
             therefore
             being
             [
             aedificata
             ,
             ]
             and
             builded
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             house
             ,
             must
             have
             and
             retain
             some
             qualities
             
             of
             an
             house
             also
             .
          
           
             A
             house
             is
             thus
             Etymologiz'd
             by
             Sextus
             
               Pompeius
               :
               
               Aedes
               ,
               est
               domicilium
               in
               edito
            
             loco
             
               positum
               ,
               simplex
               ,
               et
               unius
               aditus
               :
            
             et
             
               aedes
               vocata
               ;
               quòd
               in
               eo
               aevum
               degatu●
               ;
               Aedes
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             a
             house
             built
             in
             a
             high
             and
             
               eminent
               place
            
             :
             (
             So
             was
             Woman
             ,
             being
             made
             in
             
               Paradise
               ,
               [
               loco
               editissimo
               ]
               ,
            
             the
             
               highest
               place
            
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             .
             )
             It
             is
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               simplex
               ,
               et
               unius
               aditus
               ;
               but
               one
            
             house
             ,
             and
             hath
             
               but
               one
            
             entrance
             :
             (
             so
             is
             a
             Woman
             :
             For
             she
             must
             be
             
               but
               one
               ;
               one
               wife
            
             ,
             to
             one
             man
             :
             )
             who
             ,
             being
             joyned
             ,
             notwithstanding
             are
             
               but
               one
               still
            
             .
             And
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             but
             
               one
               entrance
            
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             
               lawfull
               way
               of
               marriage
            
             .
             For
             whosoever
             comes
             
               other
               way
            
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             thief
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             .
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             it
             is
             called
             
               Aedes
               ;
               quòd
               in
               eo
               aevum
               d●gatur
               :
            
             because
             a
             Man
             liveth
             
               all
               his
               life
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               ,
            
             when
             GOD
             hath
             framed
             a
             wife
             for
             Man
             ,
             he
             must
             
               dwell
               with
               her
            
             ,
             even
             untill
             he
             die
             ,
             or
             till
             this
             beautifull
             building
             fall
             into
             the
             
               Lords
               hands
            
             before
             him
             .
             When
             ,
             either
             he
             must
             marry
             again
             ,
             or
             be
             counted
             no
             housekeeper
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             Agrippa
             :
             
             
               he
               that
               hath
               no
               Wife
               ,
               hath
               no
               house
               .
            
          
           
             One
             
               property
               more
            
             of
             a
             house
             I
             will
             adde
             ,
             she
             is
             alwayes
             
               at
               home
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             seldom
             from
             out
             the
             
               compasse
               of
               the
               foundation
            
             ,
             as
             the
             
               whole
               frame
            
             is
             :
             or
             ,
             if
             necessity
             ,
             (
             like
             some
             violent
             wind
             ,
             )
             force
             ,
             or
             drive
             her
             forth
             ;
             she
             goes
             (
             like
             the
             snaile
             )
             with
             her
             
               house
               on
               her
               head
            
             ;
             the
             care
             of
             that
             is
             still
             in
             her
             brain
             ;
             
             continually
             urging
             and
             oppressing
             her
             ,
             till
             she
             return
             ,
             to
             guide
             it
             again
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             word
             Aedificatio
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             she
             is
             aedificium
             ,
             )
             signifies
             ,
             not
             onely
             
               a
               privat
               house
            
             ,
             but
             a
             
               Temple
               .
               Vltoris
               primâ
               Martis
               in
               aede
               sedet
            
             ;
             saith
             Martial
             .
             
             Also
             Socrates
             
             calls
             a
             faire
             and
             beautifull
             Woman
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Temple
             .
             And
             Templum
             (
             saith
             Festus
             )
             
             signifies
             
               aedificium
               Deo
               sacratum
            
             ;
             a
             house
             
               consecrate
               to
               God.
            
             
          
           
             And
             ,
             
               such
               indeed
            
             is
             a
             Woman
             ,
             to
             whom
             GOD
             hath
             not
             onely
             given
             
               his
               image
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             hath
             made
             her
             
               his
               house
            
             .
          
           
             
               No
               Man
            
             (
             saith
             Iohn
             )
             hath
             
               seen
               God
               at
               any
               time
            
             ;
             
             
               But
               if
               we
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               :
            
             And
             that
             affection
             of
             love
             ,
             is
             principally
             commended
             in
             
             Women
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             may
             bee
             called
             the
             Temples
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             (
             which
             Salomon
             saies
             :
             )
             
             
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               Heavens
               of
               Heavens
               ,
               is
               unable
               to
               containe
               him
            
             ;
             much
             lesse
             
               the
               house
               which
               I
               have
               built
               .
            
             Which
             Saint
             Stephen
             confirmes
             in
             the
             Actes
             :
             
             
               The
               most
               high
               dwelleth
               not
               in
               Temples
               made
               with
               hands
               :
            
             But
             yet
             neither
             of
             them
             saith
             ,
             that
             hee
             dwelleth
             not
             in
             
               Temples
               ,
               made
               with
               his
               owne
               hands
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             so
             plaine
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             that
             Saint
             Paul
             wonders
             ,
             the
             Corinthians
             could
             make
             a
             question
             of
             it
             :
             
               know
               yee
               not
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               your
               bodie
               is
               the
               temple
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             As
             if
             hee
             should
             say
             ;
             
               If
               you
               know
               not
               this
            
             ,
             you
             know
             nothing
             .
             Nay
             it
             is
             not
             only
             the
             Temple
             (
             which
             is
             the
             
               house
               of
               
               Praier
            
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             
               spirit
               makes
               petition
               for
               us
            
             ,
             
             
               with
               sighes
               and
               grones
               that
               cannot
               be
               expressed
               )
               but
            
             it
             is
             his
             private
             
               dwelling
               house
            
             ,
             and
             
               supping
               roome
            
             :
             wherein
             Christ
             ,
             both
             eates
             and
             is
             eaten
             .
             As
             he
             himselfe
             acknowledges
             in
             the
             
               Revelation
               .
               
               Behold
               ,
               I
               stand
               at
               the
               doore
               ,
               and
               knocke
               ;
               If
               any
               will
               open
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               in
               and
               sup
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Moreover
             the
             materiall
             Temple
             ,
             (
             the
             place
             for
             Gods
             worship
             and
             honour
             )
             to
             which
             the
             Woman
             is
             compared
             ,
             was
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             
               a
               house
               of
               Stone
            
             and
             builded
             with
             hands
             :
             (
             to
             which
             she
             may
             bee
             compared
             for
             forme
             and
             outward
             beautie
             :
             )
             but
             the
             
               spirituall
               Temple
            
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             the
             former
             was
             but
             a
             figure
             ,
             )
             
             
               is
               a
               lively
               habitation
               ,
               compacted
               and
               knit
               together
               with
               
               living
               stones
               :
            
             of
             which
             the
             
               principall
               and
               head
               stone
               of
               the
               corner
               ,
            
             is
             our
             
               Saviour
               himself
            
             ;
             who
             was
             
               cut
               from
               the
               Mountain
            
             (
             in
             Daniel
             )
             
             
               without
               hands
            
             .
             Which
             
               living
               Temple
            
             ,
             and
             Church
             of
             GOD
             ,
             is
             also
             (
             throughout
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             places
             of
             Divine
             Scripture
             and
             fathers
             ,
             )
             compared
             to
             a
             woman
             ;
             whom
             Christ
             cherisheth
             ,
             commendeth
             ,
             and
             espouseth
             .
             So
             that
             she
             is
             
               his
               Temple
            
             ,
             both
             Typically
             and
             corporally
             .
             And
             ,
             not
             onely
             a
             house
             of
             repose
             ,
             for
             Man
             :
             but
             a
             conclave
             of
             rest
             ,
             for
             GOD.
             Who
             though
             he
             account
             men
             his
             
               living
               Temples
            
             ;
             because
             he
             
               dwelieth
               in
               them
               spiritually
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             women
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             that
             of
             
               Salomon
               ;
               his
               delight
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               with
               the
               children
               of
               men
               :
            
             )
             yet
             ,
             did
             he
             never
             
             dwell
             with
             any
             of
             them
             (
             corporally
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             )
             so
             miraculously
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             
               body
               of
               a
               woman
            
             ,
             (
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             Mary
             :
             )
             whose
             womb
             was
             his
             place
             
               of
               repose
            
             :
             and
             whose
             armes
             were
             his
             cradle
             of
             rest
             ,
             during
             his
             infancy
             .
          
           
             Then
             is
             she
             (
             certainly
             )
             not
             onely
             aedificium
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               Templum
               Domini
            
             .
             Nay
             more
             ,
             
               sapiens
               mulier
               aedificat
               domum
               suam
            
             ;
             a
             
               wise
               Woman
            
             (
             saith
             Salomon
             the
             
               wise
               man
               )
               buildeth
               her
               house
               :
            
             So
             that
             ,
             she
             is
             both
             a
             building
             ,
             and
             a
             builder
             too
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             now
             the
             manner
             of
             her
             making
             to
             be
             admirable
             ,
             and
             rather
             miraculous
             ,
             then
             his
             ;
             after
             the
             order
             and
             disposition
             of
             a
             building
             :
             being
             therefore
             made
             a
             house
             for
             Man
             ;
             and
             a
             Temple
             for
             GOD.
             
          
           
           
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             seeing
             she
             is
             made
             [
             auxilium
             ]
             a
             helpe
             for
             man
             ,
             She
             must
             not
             resemble
             a
             fixed
             house
             for
             man
             to
             repaire
             unto
             only
             and
             repose
             in
             :
             but
             (
             seeing
             his
             vocations
             are
             divers
             and
             call
             him
             everie
             where
             ,
             )
             to
             the
             end
             that
             shee
             may
             
               ubique
               auxiliari
            
             aid
             him
             wheresoever
             she
             is
             ;
             yet
             compared
             to
             
               another
               moveable
               building
            
             ,
             (
             none
             of
             the
             least
             ,
             nor
             meanest
             ,
             for
             art
             and
             workmanship
             )
             which
             is
             like
             her
             own
             .
             And
             that
             most
             fitly
             ;
             by
             one
             of
             her
             sex
             (
             a
             Queen
             ,
             and
             
               Salomons
               Mother
            
             ,
             )
             I
             care
             not
             much
             if
             I
             give
             you
             a
             touch
             of
             it
             (
             though
             a
             others
             have
             much
             more
             learnedly
             descanted
             on
             it
             ,
             before
             :
             )
             but
             I
             will
             bee
             the
             briefer
             .
             
               Similis
               est
               navibus
               Negotiatoriis
            
             ,
             (
             or
             
               Mercatoris
               :
               )
               She
               is
               like
            
             
             (
             saith
             she
             )
             a
             
               Merchants
               ship
            
             ,
             
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             chapter
             ,
             from
             the
             
               Tenth
               verse
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             chapter
             ,
             (
             nay
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             the
             
               best
               matter
            
             ,
             to
             end
             withall
             ,
             )
             she
             goes
             on
             
               through
               all
               the
               letters
               of
               the
               Hebrew
               alphabet
               ,
            
             
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Ieremiah
             ,
             )
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             Women
             ,
             even
             untill
             the
             end
             of
             the
             whole
             book
             .
             But
             ,
             like
             (
             indeed
             )
             she
             is
             unto
             a
             Shippe
             ;
             not
             onely
             in
             body
             ;
             but
             in
             use
             .
          
           
             For
             (
             somewhat
             to
             fit
             her
             body
             ,
             to
             it
             ,
             )
             there
             is
             an
             opinion
             
               of
               some
            
             ,
             that
             the
             
               first
               Woman
            
             (
             being
             made
             of
             
               a
               ribbe
            
             ,
             )
             was
             like
             it
             
               in
               shape
            
             and
             crookednes
             :
             wherein
             ,
             she
             aptly
             resembled
             the
             
               compassing
               part
            
             of
             a
             Shippe
             .
             But
             ,
             this
             
               old
               wifes
               fable
            
             is
             to
             be
             rejected
             :
             and
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             
             out
             of
             the
             old
             Anatomists
             ,
             that
             the
             Spina
             or
             backbone
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             (
             from
             which
             the
             ribbes
             ,
             like
             rafters
             ,
             arise
             in
             a
             bending
             manner
             ,
             )
             was
             called
             Carina
             ;
             from
             the
             likenes
             it
             hath
             to
             the
             ke●le
             and
             sides
             of
             
               the
               ribbes
            
             of
             a
             Shippe
             ;
             the
             armes
             and
             legges
             elevated
             ,
             resembling
             the
             sterne
             and
             foreshippe
             .
             And
             (
             indeed
             )
             much
             more
             resemblance
             is
             there
             (
             to
             a
             
               Merchants
               shippe
            
             )
             in
             a
             woman
             ;
             then
             in
             a
             man.
             For
             as
             a
             
               Merchants
               ship
            
             is
             of
             
               greater
               burden
            
             ,
             and
             larger
             of
             receipt
             ,
             then
             another
             :
             (
             because
             of
             her
             traffique
             and
             cariage
             .
             )
             So
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             woman
             is
             of
             larger
             capacity
             ,
             in
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             hath
             
               more
               roomes
            
             of
             stowrage
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             a
             
               Merchants
               ship
            
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             not
             so
             strong
             
             as
             others
             :
             yet
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             use
             and
             benefit
             ,
             it
             brings
             to
             the
             commonwealth
             ;
             it
             is
             
               more
               honourable
            
             :
             So
             ,
             is
             the
             body
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             others
             ;
             To
             whom
             men
             are
             commanded
             to
             
               give
               honour
            
             (
             by
             Saint
             Peter
             :
             )
             
             in
             which
             place
             also
             ,
             she
             is
             called
             a
             vessell
             or
             Shippe
             .
             She
             is
             like
             also
             in
             use
             and
             ornament
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Shippe
             is
             the
             storehouse
             of
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             keepes
             the
             store
             of
             her
             husband
             .
             According
             to
             the
             speech
             of
             Zorobabel
             ,
             in
             
               Esdras
               :
               
               do
               you
               not
               labour
               and
               travell
               ,
               and
               g●ve
               ,
               and
               bring
               all
               to
               women
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             Merchant
             trusts
             his
             credit
             to
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Shippe
             :
             And
             ,
             the
             husband
             his
             credit
             to
             the
             chastity
             of
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Merchants
               shippe
            
             ,
             is
             a
             bark
             of
             traffique
             ,
             not
             of
             warre
             :
             So
             ,
             a
             
             Woman
             ,
             is
             a
             vessell
             of
             peace
             ;
             and
             not
             of
             violence
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Merchants
               shippe
            
             ,
             brings
             
               her
               food
               from
               f●rre
            
             :
             And
             ,
             a
             woman
             ,
             her
             portion
             ,
             (
             the
             substance
             of
             her
             husbands
             food
             )
             from
             farre
             ;
             from
             
               another
               family
            
             ,
             another
             shire
             ;
             nay
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             
               another
               nation
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Shippe
             ,
             is
             a
             defence
             against
             the
             
               waters
               of
               trouble
            
             in
             the
             Sea
             :
             And
             a
             woman
             against
             the
             
               fires
               of
               temptation
            
             ,
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             A
             
               good
               Shippe
            
             (
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             creatures
             moveable
             in
             Sea
             or
             Land
             )
             is
             easily
             turned
             with
             a
             very
             
               small
               stern
            
             :
             And
             ,
             a
             
               good
               woman
            
             ,
             (
             not
             the
             least
             creature
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             )
             is
             as
             
               soon
               moved
            
             with
             a
             
               little
               word
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Shippe
             goeth
             with
             her
             guider
             ,
             for
             his
             safety
             whither
             all
             winds
             blow
             him
             :
             And
             a
             
             wife
             ,
             with
             her
             husband
             for
             his
             comfort
             ,
             whither
             all
             fortunes
             drive
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             
               shippe
               under
               saile
            
             ,
             is
             the
             
               fairest
               sight
            
             in
             the
             Sea
             :
             And
             a
             woman
             modestly
             attired
             ,
             is
             the
             delightfull
             est
             sight
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             you
             see
             ;
             both
             for
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             she
             is
             like
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             (
             yea
             ;
             and
             many
             more
             ,
             too
             long
             to
             remember
             .
             )
             So
             that
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             GOD
             having
             made
             Man
             ,
             to
             live
             and
             exercise
             his
             calling
             on
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             provided
             for
             him
             
               a
               wife
            
             ,
             that
             should
             both
             resemble
             a
             shippe
             ,
             and
             a
             house
             :
             an
             habitation
             for
             Man
             on
             earth
             ;
             and
             ,
             a
             Temple
             for
             GOD
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             More
             hath
             been
             added
             by
             others
             ;
             wherfore
             ,
             I
             will
             end
             this
             with
             the
             Etymology
             ,
             of
             a
             shippe
             ,
             
             out
             of
             
               Isidore
               Hispalensis
               :
               
               Navim
               dictam
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               eo
               qu●●
               Gnavum
               rectorem
               quaerat
            
             ,
             It
             is
             called
             a
             shippe
             ,
             because
             it
             requires
             a
             well
             tried
             Pilot
             ,
             to
             guide
             it
             :
             that
             is
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             a
             
               skilfull
               ,
               wise
            
             ,
             and
             valiant
             guide
             ,
             to
             direct
             and
             lead
             it
             safe
             through
             the
             dangers
             and
             chances
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             so
             (
             certainly
             )
             a
             good
             woman
             doth
             consequently
             require
             a
             good
             and
             honest
             guide
             ;
             a
             loving
             and
             carefull
             husband
             ;
             whose
             providence
             ,
             ought
             to
             provide
             for
             her
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             her
             ,
             for
             himself
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             storms
             and
             chances
             of
             this
             troublesome
             Se●
             of
             the
             World
             :
             Which
             ,
             n●
             doubt
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             might
             so
             ofte●
             happen
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             hoped
             for
             ,
             an●
             desired
             ,
             )
             we
             should
             not
             hear
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             lamentable
             complaints
             ,
             
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             for
             want
             of
             skill
             ,
             have
             violently
             shipwracked
             both
             
               fame
               ,
               credit
            
             ,
             and
             substance
             ,
             altogether
             .
             But
             of
             this
             enough
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             ,
             now
             we
             have
             seen
             the
             Manner
             ,
             inquire
             what
             Form
             and
             beauty
             ,
             this
             aedifice
             ,
             and
             glorious
             frame
             ,
             carries
             .
             For
             Templum
             also
             hath
             not
             his
             name
             in
             vaine
             ,
             it
             comes
             [
             
               ●
               Tuendo
            
             ,
             ]
             from
             to
             behold
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             is
             derived
             [
             Contemplari
             ,
             ]
             seriously
             to
             contemplate
             or
             advise
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             
               this
               beautious
               building
            
             carrieth
             such
             a
             grace
             and
             Majesty
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Epigram
             hath
             it
             ,
             
               
                 Spectator
                 quicunque
                 venit
                 ,
                 decedit
                 amator
                 :
              
               
                 Aut
                 illum
                 virtus
                 ,
                 aut
                 tua
                 forma
                 capit
                 :
              
               
               
                 Who
                 comes
                 to
                 view
                 ;
                 thy
                 look
                 ,
                 a
                 lover
                 makes
                 him
                 :
              
               
                 Either
                 thy
                 vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 thy
                 beauty
                 ,
                 takes
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Let
             us
             therefore
             examine
             ,
             
               what
               form
            
             it
             carieth
             ;
             and
             to
             
               what
               use
            
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             built
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             ,
             in
             
               some
               sort
            
             ,
             appeare
             ,
             how
             it
             can
             justly
             claim
             so
             
               great
               praise
            
             and
             Commendation
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             FIRST
             (
             then
             )
             in
             generall
             ,
             
             for
             the
             form
             .
             It
             was
             given
             of
             GOD
             ;
             Forma
             ,
             
             DEI
             manus
             (
             saith
             Ovid.
             )
             Therefore
             ,
             it
             
             must
             needs
             be
             excellent
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             other
             workes
             ,
             the
             workman
             gives
             the
             form
             
               ad
               placitum
            
             :
             but
             
               here
               ;
               ad
               imaginem
            
             :
             in
             this
             ,
             the
             workman
             gave
             his
             
               own
               form
            
             to
             his
             
               own
               worke
            
             .
             So
             ,
             she
             was
             made
             
               secundum
               Imaginem
               DEI
            
             ;
             according
             
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               GOD.
            
             Which
             (
             although
             by
             Saint
             Ambrose
             and
             
               some
               others
            
             ,
             it
             be
             faintly
             denied
             ,
             yet
             )
             Zanchius
             (
             fortified
             with
             the
             opinions
             of
             
               Iraeneus
               ,
               
               Iustinus
               ,
               Tertullian
               ,
            
             and
             others
             )
             doth
             set
             down
             the
             creation
             of
             woman
             ,
             to
             be
             
               in
               the
               image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             mans
             ;
             
               
                 These
                 Fathers
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ,
               (
               from
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               )
               was
               
                 wont
                 to
                 take
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 humane
                 body
              
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               ,
               to
               
                 appeare
                 and
                 speak
              
               to
               
               the
               Fathers
               ;
               to
               wrestle
               with
               ●acob
               ,
               &c.
               as
               it
               is
               plain
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               :
            
             and
             that
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             to
             
               make
               Adam
            
             ,
             he
             then
             
               first
               of
               all
               took
               that
               form
               ,
               and
               made
               Man
            
             according
             to
             
               that
               bodily
               shape
            
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             ,
             then
             ware
             ,
             &c.
             and
             that
             the
             
               Same
               CHRIST
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               same
               form
            
             (
             from
             a
             
               ribbe
               of
               Adams
            
             ,
             )
             made
             also
             the
             woman
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             more
             plainly
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             
               the
               Image
               of
               GOD
            
             ;
             in
             the
             Thesis
             ,
             that
             begins
             
               homo
               fuit
               totus
               factus
            
             ,
             &c.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 when
                 I
                 say
                 [
                 Homo
                 fuit
                 ,
                 ]
                 that
                 Man
                 was
                 wholly
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 GOD
              
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               onely
               comprehend
               man
               ,
               but
               
                 woman
                 also
              
               .
            
             And
             ,
             afterwards
             he
             qualifies
             many
             objections
             ,
             (
             together
             with
             that
             opinion
             of
             Saint
             Ambrose
             )
             shewing
             
             wherein
             he
             was
             mistaken
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             see
             now
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             form
             ;
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             
               what
               module
            
             and
             patern
             she
             was
             made
             :
             namely
             ;
             after
             
               Gods
               own
               image
            
             ;
             which
             is
             most
             perfect
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             whether
             this
             building
             (
             for
             the
             Form
             )
             were
             square
             ;
             like
             a
             castle
             ,
             or
             cornerd
             like
             a
             triangle
             :
             or
             round
             ;
             like
             a
             tower
             :
             or
             ,
             like
             a
             Roman
             H.
             according
             to
             most
             of
             our
             
               modern
               aedifices
            
             ,
             is
             partly
             questionable
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             ,
             must
             be
             answered
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             made
             in
             
               all
               the
               Geometricall
            
             proportions
             ,
             that
             are
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             imagined
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             all
             Numbers
             and
             proportions
             ,
             for
             measure
             ,
             (
             both
             of
             
               inches
               ,
               spannes
               ,
               digits
               ,
               cubits
               ,
               feet
               ,
            
             &c.
             )
             are
             derived
             from
             the
             members
             ,
             and
             dimensions
             of
             the
             
               humane
               body
            
             :
             so
             is
             also
             the
             body
             answerable
             
             to
             
               all
               proportions
               ,
               buildings
            
             ,
             and
             figures
             ,
             that
             are
             .
             Not
             onely
             answerable
             (
             I
             say
             )
             to
             the
             
               whole
               world
            
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             it
             is
             an
             epitome
             )
             but
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             to
             every
             particular
             
               figure
               ,
               character
               ,
               building
            
             and
             fabrick
             ,
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
           
           
           
           
             Those
             two
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             
               last
               proportions
            
             are
             :
             the
             one
             imperfect
             ,
             mortall
             ,
             feminine
             ;
             
               The
               other
            
             ,
             immortall
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             masculine
             ;
             and
             twixt
             them
             both
             a
             Quadrat
             was
             the
             base
             ;
             proportioned
             equally
             by
             
               seaven
               &
               nine
               .
               Nine
            
             was
             the
             circle
             ,
             set
             in
             Heavens
             place
             ;
             all
             which
             compacted
             made
             a
             goodly
             Diapase
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             proportions
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Geometricall
             art
             signifie
             things
             both
             divine
             ,
             and
             humane
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ;
             )
             there
             is
             scarce
             a
             figure
             ,
             or
             character
             of
             a
             letter
             )
             in
             the
             whole
             Alphabet
             (
             which
             are
             the
             grounds
             and
             elements
             of
             all
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             whatsoever
             )
             but
             may
             be
             aptly
             figured
             and
             expressed
             by
             some
             
               Station
               ,
               metion
               ,
               
               or
               action
            
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             All
             which
             were
             too
             long
             to
             particularize
             :
             but
             hee
             that
             will
             make
             an
             ingenious
             triall
             may
             soone
             see
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             .
             And
             
               all
               these
            
             forms
             are
             expressible
             in
             the
             
               body
               of
               Woman
            
             and
             
               man
               ,
               equally
            
             .
          
           
             But
             among
             al
             the
             buildings
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             
               a
               Roman
               H.
            
             seemes
             to
             bee
             in
             greatest
             accompt
             .
             Which
             letter
             notwithstanding
             (
             
               in
               most
               languages
            
             )
             is
             not
             a
             
               letter
               of
               weight
            
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             
               note
               of
               aspiration
            
             ,
             or
             breathing
             :
             From
             whence
             a
             man
             (
             that
             would
             let
             no
             occasion
             escape
             ,
             to
             warne
             him
             of
             his
             mortality
             )
             might
             easily
             observe
             ,
             that
             all
             
               buildings
               ,
               honors
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
            
             (
             which
             the
             world
             seems
             most
             to
             imitate
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             )
             are
             but
             an
             H.
             a
             note
             or
             marke
             of
             
             breathing
             ;
             a
             signe
             and
             figure
             of
             frailty
             :
             which
             in
             the
             least
             stopping
             of
             the
             breath
             ,
             passeth
             away
             ,
             and
             falles
             againe
             into
             the
             earth
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             taken
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             
               all
               letters
            
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             hardest
             for
             the
             body
             of
             man
             or
             Woman
             ,
             alone
             of
             it selfe
             to
             imitate
             an
             H.
             For
             it
             consists
             of
             two
             severall
             disjunct
             ,
             parts
             of
             letters
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             of
             two
             II
             :
             both
             which
             are
             signes
             of
             the
             singular
             and
             
               first
               person
            
             ;
             and
             are
             of
             themselves
             ,
             both
             good
             formes
             of
             building
             too
             ,
             but
             unles
             there
             come
             some-what
             ,
             that
             (
             after
             a
             friendly
             manner
             )
             may
             
               joyne
               them
               together
            
             ,
             they
             both
             still
             remaine
             singular
             and
             alone
             :
             and
             the
             building
             can
             never
             come
             into
             its
             desired
             and
             beautifull
             forme
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             either
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             (
             being
             alone
             and
             built
             according
             to
             the
             singular
             and
             
               first
               person
            
             I
             )
             doe
             desire
             to
             change
             for
             
               a
               better
            
             :
             There
             is
             no
             better
             way
             to
             establish
             and
             make
             them
             most
             firmely
             grow
             into
             this
             well
             approved
             forme
             ,
             then
             (
             by
             the
             
               love
               of
               their
               hearts
            
             )
             to
             reach
             each
             other
             their
             hands
             in
             
               direct
               sinceritie
            
             ,
             thus
             ,
             I
             —
             I
             :
             And
             let
             the
             even
             and
             straight
             course
             of
             marriage
             ,
             fully
             and
             firmely
             establish
             them
             into
             one
             letter
             ,
             H.
             Which
             not
             only
             by
             uniting
             of
             two
             bodies
             ,
             makes
             them
             e●ven
             :
             but
             by
             bringing
             them
             into
             
               the
               forme
            
             of
             this
             letter
             H
             ,
             makes
             their
             
               eaven
               ,
               Heaven
            
             :
             if
             they
             continue
             in
             the
             love
             ,
             which
             first
             joyned
             them
             :
             which
             is
             ,
             
               indeed
               Heaven
               upon
               earth
            
             .
          
           
           
             We
             see
             now
             (
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             hath
             bin
             said
             )
             that
             the
             forme
             of
             this
             building
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             any
             
               one
               particular
               figure
            
             ,
             or
             fashion
             .
             And
             good
             reason
             is
             there
             :
             for
             if
             God
             hath
             given
             man
             such
             a
             wit
             and
             understanding
             ,
             to
             build
             his
             earthly
             habitations
             and
             houses
             in
             so
             divers
             
               squares
               ,
               rounds
               ,
               angles
            
             ,
             and
             corners
             ;
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             house
             which
             hee
             
               himselfe
               would
               build
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               name
               ,
            
             should
             containe
             
               them
               all
            
             ;
             and
             as
             farre
             
               surpasse
               them
            
             ,
             as
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             doth
             the
             worke
             of
             man.
             
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             ,
             to
             circumscribe
             the
             forme
             to
             certaine
             limits
             ,
             were
             but
             to
             disgrace
             the
             worke
             :
             wee
             will
             not
             compare
             it
             in
             particular
             to
             any
             one
             thing
             ,
             but
             speaking
             generally
             (
             as
             of
             a
             
               curious
               building
            
             )
             follow
             
             the
             Allegory
             of
             a
             house
             .
             Which
             name
             ,
             it
             naturally
             (
             without
             any
             crushing
             )
             deriveth
             from
             the
             word
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             
             [
             Aedificium
             ]
             a
             building
             .
          
           
             
               Omnia
               Aedificia
            
             (
             saith
             Isidore
             )
             All
             buildings
             consist
             of
             
               three
               parts
               :
               Dispositio
            
             (
             id
             est
             ,
             
               fundamentorum
               descriptio
            
             :
             )
             the
             foundation
             .
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               [
               Constructio
               ,
               laterum
               &
               altitudinis
            
             ]
             the
             
               erecting
               of
               the
               frame
            
             with
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             knitting
             of
             the
             joynts
             ,
             and
             the
             top-cover
             for
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             safeguard
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ;
             [
             venustas
             ]
             the
             beauty
             and
             ornament
             :
             whereby
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             not
             only
             profitable
             for
             use
             ,
             but
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             to
             the
             sight
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             therefore
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             said
             of
             the
             forme
             ,
             may
             
             as
             well
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             Woman
             ;
             so
             as
             yet
             she
             is
             but
             
               Mulier
               homo
            
             ;
             and
             all
             one
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             these
             
               three
               parts
            
             (
             last
             recited
             )
             growes
             the
             difference
             ;
             which
             makes
             for
             her
             
               great
               commendation
            
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ;
             wee
             will
             begin
             (
             like
             workemen
             )
             at
             
               Fundamentorum
               descriptio
            
             ,
             the
             foundation
             :
             and
             afterwards
             discourse
             of
             
               framing
               the
               sides
            
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             of
             the
             ornament
             .
          
           
             Fundamentum
             ;
             The
             foundation
             is
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             any
             building
             ,
             the
             use
             being
             to
             sustaine
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             foundations
             there
             is
             much
             difference
             :
             For
             they
             are
             not
             alwayes
             ,
             either
             of
             
               one
               matter
            
             ,
             or
             of
             
               one
               forme
            
             :
             For
             sometimes
             the
             foundation
             is
             
             of
             stone
             ,
             when
             the
             building
             is
             of
             brick
             :
             and
             sometimes
             of
             brick
             ,
             when
             the
             building
             is
             of
             Timber
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             forme
             ,
             it
             is
             sometime
             made
             
               Pyramidically
               (
               broad
            
             below
             ,
             and
             narrow
             upwards
             )
             and
             sometimes
             of
             an
             
               equall
               breadth
            
             throughout
             .
          
           
             But
             of
             all
             foundations
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             surest
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             the
             
               same
               matter
            
             and
             substance
             ,
             with
             the
             
               whole
               building
            
             ;
             bee
             it
             stone
             or
             brick
             :
             (
             for
             
               wooden
               foundations
            
             ,
             are
             not
             aedifices
             ,
             but
             cottages
             .
             )
             And
             that
             forme
             is
             most
             firme
             and
             faire
             ,
             (
             both
             by
             common
             
               opinion
               ,
               experience
            
             ,
             and
             
               rules
               of
               art
            
             )
             that
             standeth
             upon
             arches
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             building
             therefore
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             declare
             it
             to
             bee
             perfect
             ;
             we
             must
             see
             if
             it
             bee
             all
             
             of
             one
             substance
             ,
             from
             the
             foundation
             :
             and
             whether
             the
             foundation
             stand
             after
             that
             forme
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             foundation
             of
             this
             divine
             building
             to
             bee
             all
             one
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             substance
             and
             matter
             ,
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             toe
             ,
             were
             easie
             out
             of
             Genesis
             :
             but
             ,
             even
             
               in
               nature
            
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             showne
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             you
             observe
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             the
             foundation
             riseth
             but
             knee
             height
             ,
             it
             hath
             so
             great
             affinity
             with
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             the
             eyes
             (
             as
             Bateman
             on
             Bartholomeus
             observes
             )
             are
             most
             inclined
             and
             soonest
             weepe
             ,
             
             when
             the
             body
             is
             bowed
             and
             rests
             upon
             the
             bended
             knees
             :
             (
             so
             great
             a
             Sympathy
             is
             there
             betweene
             them
             !
             )
             which
             affection
             (
             as
             he
             supposes
             )
             growes
             from
             
             this
             :
             that
             because
             they
             lay
             neerest
             together
             in
             the
             wombe
             :
             therefore
             there
             is
             such
             love
             between
             them
             .
             But
             I
             suppose
             it
             is
             because
             they
             are
             
               all
               of
               one
               matter
            
             :
             which
             comes
             next
             to
             be
             examined
             .
          
           
             The
             faithfull
             are
             compared
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
             to
             a
             
               house
               built
               upon
               a
               rock
            
             .
             As
             if
             that
             foundation
             were
             surest
             that
             were
             built
             
               on
               a
               rocke
            
             .
          
           
             Stone
             (
             or
             rocke
             )
             is
             the
             
               hardest
               part
               of
               the
               earth
            
             ,
             and
             is
             answerable
             to
             bones
             ,
             (
             in
             Microcosmus
             ,
             or
             the
             
               little
               earth
            
             of
             the
             humane
             body
             ,
             )
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             as
             stone
             is
             preferred
             before
             sand
             in
             the
             earth
             :
             so
             
               bone
               ▪
            
             is
             preferred
             before
             fl●sh
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             the
             firmest
             foundation
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             
               great
               bones
            
             ,
             are
             the
             thighes
             and
             legges
             (
             which
             are
             the
             foundation
             )
             made
             :
             Nay
             ,
             of
             the
             
               greatest
               bones
            
             (
             saith
             Magirus
             )
             which
             for
             forme
             ,
             
             (
             like
             two
             
               white
               pillars
            
             of
             Ivorie
             covered
             and
             interlaced
             with
             flesh
             and
             blewish
             veines
             ,
             resembling
             the
             pretie
             rivers
             in
             purest
             Marble
             )
             doe
             support
             and
             beare
             up
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             with
             an
             equall
             distance
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             that
             in
             the
             
               Canticles
               ,
               
               Thy
               legs
               are
               like
               pillars
               of
               marble
               ,
               set
               upon
               sockets
               of
               fine
               gold
               .
            
          
           
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               As
               golden
               pillars
               are
               upon
               Sockets
               of
               Silver
               ;
               so
               are
               faire
               feet
               with
               a
               constant
               minde
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             booke
             ,
             she
             her selfe
             is
             called
             a
             
               pillar
               to
               rest
               upon
            
             .
             These
             pillars
             (
             I
             say
             ●
             with
             a
             comely
             proportion
             ,
             
             beare
             up
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             like
             a
             
               curious
               arch
               :
               whose
               joynts
               are
               compared
               to
               jewells
               ,
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               cunning
               workeman
               ,
            
             by
             Solomon
             in
             the
             Canticles
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             ;
             that
             these
             pillars
             are
             more
             large
             and
             faire
             in
             women
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             support
             the
             bodies
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             And
             not
             only
             so
             in
             
               humane
               bodies
            
             ;
             but
             almost
             generally
             in
             all
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             and
             creatures
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             whose
             females
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             are
             larger
             then
             the
             males
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             (
             for
             the
             largenesse
             and
             firmenesse
             of
             this
             foundation
             ,
             above
             that
             of
             mans
             )
             may
             be
             easily
             gathered
             from
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Constructio
             ,
             the
             frame
             or
             fabrick
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             body
             :
             to
             
             to
             which
             ,
             by
             order
             we
             are
             come
             :
             For
             as
             the
             greater
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             weight
             thereof
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             firme
             and
             strong
             the
             foundation
             ought
             to
             bee
             :
             So
             womans
             body
             ,
             (
             being
             a
             more
             large
             and
             spacious
             building
             )
             requires
             a
             more
             round
             and
             solid
             support
             ,
             to
             uphold
             and
             beare
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             
               female
               body
            
             hath
             in
             it
             not
             only
             
               all
               the
               roomes
            
             and
             divisions
             in
             the
             male
             body
             ,
             but
             diverse
             others
             besides
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             :
             And
             it
             is
             made
             of
             purpose
             ,
             so
             large
             and
             faire
             ;
             not
             to
             bee
             a
             
               weight
               ,
               trouble
            
             ,
             or
             burden
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             that
             shee
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             containe
             and
             cary
             
               that
               burden
            
             ,
             which
             shall
             after
             grow
             into
             so
             
               faire
               an
               aedifice
            
             as
             her selfe
             .
          
           
             Shee
             is
             therefore
             so
             largely
             
             made
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             
               more
               roomes
            
             then
             the
             masculine
             building
             ;
             because
             shee
             must
             containe
             
               another
               house
            
             within
             her
             ,
             with
             an
             unruly
             ghest
             ,
             and
             all
             provision
             necessarie
             for
             him
             .
             The
             particulars
             of
             which
             I
             leave
             to
             the
             Anatomists
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             only
             attributed
             this
             faire
             smoothnesse
             ,
             and
             large
             spatiousnesse
             of
             body
             (
             which
             is
             both
             beautifull
             and
             commendable
             in
             all
             creatures
             )
             to
             
               Women
               alone
            
             :
             but
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             even
             to
             many
             females
             among
             beasts
             :
             but
             especially
             to
             all
             female
             fish
             )
             which
             for
             forme
             and
             beauty
             ,
             farre
             surpasse
             the
             males
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             the
             construction
             of
             this
             building
             another
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             
               all
               buildings
            
             both
             a
             great
             
             grace
             and
             commodity
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             in
             the
             
               house
               of
               Almas
            
             thus
             described
             by
             Spencer
             :
             
               
                 But
                 all
                 the
                 liquor
                 that
                 was
                 foule
                 and
                 waste
                 ;
              
               
                 Not
                 good
                 nor
                 serviceable
                 ,
                 else
                 for
                 ought
                 :
              
               
                 They
                 in
                 an
                 other
                 great
                 round
                 vessell
                 plast
                 ;
              
               
                 Till
                 by
                 a
                 conduit
                 pipe
                 ,
                 i●
                 thence
                 was
                 brought
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 r●st
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 you
                 was
                 and
                 nought
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 
                   secret
                   wayes
                
                 (
                 that
                 non●
                 might
                 it
                 espye
                 )
              
               
                 Whas
                 close
                 conceiv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 
                   backe
                   gate
                
                 brought
              
               
                 That
                 cleped
                 was
                 
                   Porte
                   Esqu●●line
                
                 ;
                 whereby
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 avoided
                 quite
                 ,
                 an●
                 throwne
                 out
                 privily
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             From
             whence
             appeares
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             but
             the
             care
             of
             the
             workman
             to
             adorne
             it
             ,
             and
             preserve
             the
             modestie
             thereof
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             found
             
               more
               faire
            
             and
             beautifull
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             fabrick
             therefore
             of
             the
             foundation
             
               and
               body
            
             ,
             let
             us
             ascend
             to
             the
             head
             :
             to
             the
             which
             we
             must
             passe
             
               by
               the
               neck
            
             .
             Which
             rising
             in
             comely
             manner
             out
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             is
             compared
             (
             in
             the
             
               Canticles
               )
               to
               a
               tower
               .
               
               Thy
               neck
               is
               like
               the
               tower
               of
               David
               :
            
             And
             (
             in
             the
             seventh
             chapter
             ,
             verse
             the
             fourth
             )
             
               they
               neck
               is
               like
               a
               tower
               of
               Ivory
               .
            
             
             Upon
             the
             top
             whereof
             standes
             the
             head
             ,
             like
             a
             faire
             turret
             ,
             to
             cover
             all
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             called
             by
             Spencer
             .
             
             
               
                 Up
                 to
                 a
                 
                   stately
                   Turret
                
                 she
                 them
                 brought
                 ,
              
               
                 Ascending
                 by
                 
                   tenne
                   steps
                
                 of
                 
                   Alablaster
                   wrought
                
                 :
              
            
             For
             so
             he
             cals
             the
             
               joynt
               bones
               in
               the
               necke
            
             .
             But
             for
             the
             description
             of
             the
             Turret
             it selfe
             ,
             Spencer
             (
             going
             on
             in
             the
             same
             place
             )
             shall
             save
             me
             a
             labor
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 roofe
                 thereof
                 was
                 arched
                 over
                 head
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 deckt
                 with
                 flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 harbours
                 daintily
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Two
                   goodly
                   Beacons
                
                 ,
                 set
                 in
                 watches
                 stead
                 ,
              
               
                 Therein
                 gave
                 light
                 and
                 flam'd
                 continually
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 they
                 of
                 
                   living
                   fire
                
                 ,
                 most
                 subtilly
              
               
                 Were
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 in
                 
                   silver
                   sockets
                
                 bright
                 ;
              
               
                 Covered
                 with
                 lidds
                 devis'd
                 of
                 Substance
                 slie
                 ,
              
               
               
                 That
                 readily
                 they
                 shut
                 and
                 open
                 might
                 ;
              
               
                 Oh
                 who
                 can
                 tell
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 that
                 Makers
                 might
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 Ne
                 can
                 I
                 tell
                 ,
                 ne
                 can
                 I
                 stay
                 to
                 tell
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 parts
                 great
                 workemanship
                 and
                 wondrous
                 power
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 this
                 earthly
                 worlds
                 worke
                 doth
                 excell
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 likest
                 is
                 unto
                 that
                 
                   heavenly
                   tower
                
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 God
                 hath
                 built
                 
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   blessed
                   bower
                   .
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             There
             is
             besides
             
               (
               not
               farre
               above
            
             )
             a
             description
             of
             the
             teeth
             :
             which
             he
             compares
             to
             so
             
               many
               watchmen
               in
               silver
               armour
            
             ;
             which
             (
             for
             brevity
             )
             I
             omit
             ;
             and
             onely
             remember
             this
             ,
             that
             Plinie
             
             observes
             
               them
               to
               be
               fewer
               
               and
               lesser
               in
               women
            
             ;
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             neither
             gluttonous
             ,
             nor
             biting
             creatures
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             more
             I
             wil
             adde
             viz
             ▪
             in
             this
             turret
             ;
             the
             description
             of
             the
             cover
             ;
             which
             (
             being
             composed
             of
             
               most
               delicate
            
             ,
             and
             almost
             indistinguishable
             threeds
             )
             shew
             like
             a
             
               thatch
               of
               gold
            
             ,
             to
             allure
             the
             eyes
             and
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             beholders
             :
             yea
             the
             
               king
               is
               tied
               in
               the
               rafters
            
             ;
             saith
             Salomon
             .
             Which
             cover
             ,
             is
             so
             ample
             ,
             and
             so
             providently
             made
             ;
             that
             (
             at
             pleasure
             )
             it
             may
             be
             tucked
             up
             (
             to
             discover
             the
             
               whole
               frame
               ,
            
             )
             and
             againe
             let
             downe
             ,
             (
             to
             hide
             i●
             and
             the
             modesty
             thereof
             from
             any
             lustful
             &
             too
             curious
             eye
             )
             which
             use
             is
             confirmed
             unto
             them
             ,
             
             by
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             ,
             who
             saith
             
               it
               is
               given
               them
               for
               a
               covering
               ▪
               
               Which
               speach
            
             give
             answere
             unto
             that
             
               madde
               conceit
            
             of
             
               Hilarius
               Drudus
            
             :
             
             who
             sayes
             
               Womens
               long
               haires
               were
               given
               unto
               them
               ,
               to
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               that
               their
               husbands
               might
               find
               som●what
               to
               bind
               and
               hold
               them
               by
               ,
               while
               they
               beat
               them
               .
            
             But
             S.
             Paul
             saies
             ,
             it
             was
             
               for
               a
               covering
            
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             briefly
             for
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             the
             Construction
             of
             the
             Womans
             body
             :
             which
             is
             (
             as
             Salomon
             saies
             )
             in
             stature
             like
             the
             
               Palme
               tree
            
             .
          
           
             I
             haste
             to
             the
             Venustas
             or
             
               ornament
               ,
               Exitus
               acta
               probat
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             proverbe
             :
             
               the
               end
               proves
               the
               worke
            
             :
             And
             Cicero
             
             compares
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             lived
             well
             ,
             and
             is
             carelesse
             to
             dye
             well
             ,
             to
             a
             
               negligent
               comoedian
            
             ;
             that
             hath
             plaied
             well
             at
             the
             beginning
             ;
             and
             is
             out
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             .
          
           
           
             This
             imputation
             cannot
             be
             laid
             to
             the
             
               workman
               of
               this
               building
            
             :
             For
             as
             hee
             began
             well
             (
             laying
             the
             foundation
             firmely
             ,
             and
             raising
             the
             sides
             largely
             ;
             )
             so
             hath
             he
             finished
             it
             with
             ornaments
             as
             beautifully
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             or
             equalled
             in
             men
             .
          
           
             All
             beauty
             (
             saith
             Agrippa
             )
             
             is
             of
             three
             sorts
             ;
             either
             
               Corporall
               ,
               Vocall
               ,
               or
               spirituall
               .
            
             All
             which
             ,
             if
             we
             search
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             to
             agree
             in
             one
             ;
             to
             adde
             grace
             to
             this
             excellent
             building
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             let
             us
             contemplate
             on
             that
             which
             first
             offers
             it selfe
             to
             our
             view
             ;
             the
             
               beauty
               corporall
            
             :
             
             Having
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             made
             the
             frame
             more
             large
             ,
             he
             gave
             unto
             it
             a
             more
             pure
             and
             amiable
             colour
             :
             And
             it
             
             is
             not
             one
             of
             the
             slightest
             observations
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             colour
             the
             body
             of
             this
             building
             carrieth
             .
             Seeing
             Pyhagoras
             
             was
             of
             opinion
             :
             that
             the
             diversitie
             of
             colours
             proceeded
             from
             the
             severall
             conditions
             and
             dispositions
             of
             the
             body
             .
             So
             that
             if
             the
             body
             bee
             inclined
             (
             by
             nature
             )
             to
             deeds
             of
             evill
             ,
             it
             is
             
               sadly
               and
               dully
               coloured
            
             :
             if
             to
             bloud●shed
             and
             wrong
             ;
             it
             is
             ruddie
             &
             high
             coloured
             .
             So
             on
             the
             contrary
             :
             if
             to
             innocency
             and
             vertue
             ,
             it
             shines
             and
             appeares
             in
             the
             
               pure
               colour
            
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             Plato
             
             held
             ,
             that
             colour
             was
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             flame
             sent
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             the
             substance
             that
             owes
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             eye
             that
             
               viewes
               it
            
             .
          
           
           
             But
             the
             colour
             in
             her
             ,
             is
             expressed
             by
             Propertius
             .
             
          
           
             
               Lilia
               non
               dominâ
               sunt
               magis
               alba
               meâ
               .
            
             
               The
               Lillies
               are
               not
               whiter
               then
               my
               love
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             Solomon
             (
             one
             of
             the
             best
             men
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             whom
             the
             Queene
             of
             Saba
             came
             so
             far
             but
             to
             see
             )
             was
             not
             like
             
               one
               of
               them
            
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             royalty
             .
             Which
             pure
             snowie
             colour
             (
             the
             very
             embleme
             and
             hieroglyphick
             of
             innocency
             and
             purity
             ,
             is
             not
             (
             in
             them
             )
             artificiall
             .
             (
             For
             ,
             
               
                 Nudus
                 amor
                 ,
                 
                 formae
                 non
                 amat
                 artificem
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Plaine
                   love
                
                 affects
                 not
                 beauty
                 
                   made
                   by
                   art
                
                 :
                 )
              
            
          
           
           
             But
             it
             is
             naturall
             :
             as
             the
             former
             word
             
               [
               Alba
            
             ]
             carries
             it
             .
             
               Album
               naturâ
               :
               Candidum
               ,
               curâ
               fit
               .
            
          
           
             To
             this
             colour
             there
             is
             added
             a
             generall
             smoothnesse
             over
             the
             whole
             building
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             excelling
             men
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             the
             whole
             frame
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             a
             peece
             of
             
               pol●sht
               Ivory
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             only
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Tale
             of
             Pygmalion
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Image
             in
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             From
             whence
             Sabinus
             
             picks
             this
             observation
             (
             upon
             the
             
               same
               place
               :
            
             )
             that
             a
             
               wife
               of
               so
               excellent
               a
               forme
               ,
               must
               needs
               bee
               the
               guift
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             This
             faire
             smoothnes
             (
             which
             in
             
               all
               workes
            
             is
             an
             excellent
             and
             singular
             commendation
             )
             will
             show
             the
             
               fairer
               in
               Woman
            
             ;
             if
             it
             
             bee
             but
             compared
             with
             the
             
               rude
               shape
            
             of
             man
             :
             who
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             is
             overgrowne
             and
             rough
             ,
             (
             like
             the
             rude
             and
             hairy
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             .
             )
          
           
             Neither
             hath
             he
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             dimensions
             ,
             so
             
               round
               ,
               soft
               ,
               smooth
            
             ,
             or
             ample
             :
             But
             in
             his
             
               joynts
               ,
               muscles
            
             ,
             and
             sinews
             ,
             is
             more
             
               shrunke
               ,
               hard
            
             ,
             and
             dryed
             .
          
           
             So
             as
             
               her
               fabrick
            
             shewes
             rather
             as
             a
             
               new
               building
            
             ;
             and
             his
             ,
             like
             a
             thing
             decayed
             by
             the
             weather
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             for
             the
             
               generall
               beauty
            
             of
             the
             frame
             :
             but
             for
             the
             particular
             Symmetry
             of
             every
             
               severall
               part
            
             :
             I
             will
             not
             meddle
             any
             further
             ,
             then
             only
             to
             speake
             of
             those
             parts
             (
             briefly
             and
             modestly
             )
             which
             they
             themselves
             lay
             open
             ;
             namely
             ,
             of
             the
             
               face
               ,
               hands
            
             ,
             and
             breasts
             .
          
           
           
             First
             the
             very
             
               front
               or
               Face
            
             
             of
             this
             building
             (
             that
             first
             meets
             with
             the
             eye
             )
             confounds
             it
             and
             will
             scarce
             suffer
             it
             to
             looke
             any
             further
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             God
             not
             only
             made
             her
             body
             an
             
               epitome
               of
            
             the
             Earth
             ,
             for
             proportion
             ;
             but
             her
             face
             also
             an
             epitome
             of
             Heaven
             for
             beauty
             :
             which
             like
             some
             cleare
             glasse
             (
             or
             mirror
             )
             being
             turned
             upwards
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             presents
             it selfe
             wholly
             full
             of
             heavenly
             figures
             :
             The
             
               round
               forehead
            
             resembling
             the
             
               bowing
               orbes
            
             ;
             the
             
               eye
               browes
            
             ,
             the
             rainebowes
             ;
             the
             eyes
             ,
             the
             starres
             and
             plan●ts
             ;
             the
             red
             and
             white
             of
             the
             cheekes
             ,
             resemble
             the
             
               faire
               discoloured
               clouds
            
             ;
             the
             frownes
             resemble
             stormes
             ;
             and
             the
             smiles
             faire
             weather
             .
          
           
           
             If
             heaven
             therefore
             be
             beautifull
             ,
             that
             face
             (
             which
             in
             so
             small
             a
             compasse
             containes
             it
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             
               faire
               indeed
            
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             proves
             beauty
             to
             be
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             the
             
               daughter
               of
               the
               highest
            
             :
             For
             (
             as
             saith
             Anacharsis
             )
             
             the
             greatest
             gift
             that
             God
             gave
             man
             ,
             was
             beauty
             :
             For
             it
             
               delighteth
               the
               eye
               ,
               contenteth
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               winneth
               good
               will
               and
               favour
               of
               all
               men
               .
            
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             but
             
               this
               ;
               A
               beautifull
               countenance
               is
               a
               silent
               and
               sufficient
               commendation
               of
               it selfe
               .
            
          
           
             Beauty
             (
             saith
             Plato
             )
             
             is
             a
             Privilege
             and
             prerogative
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             hapneth
             but
             to
             a
             few
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             worth
             the
             having
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             a
             privilege
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             few
             have
             it
             .
             Amongst
             
             whom
             ,
             of
             
               all
               creatures
               ,
               women
            
             seeme
             to
             bee
             the
             true
             owners
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             though
             there
             be
             a
             certaine
             
               generall
               beauty
            
             in
             all
             creatures
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             are
             made
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             serve
             to
             adorne
             the
             whole
             
               universe
               :
            
             )
             Yet
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             delightfull
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             Woman
             ;
             which
             hath
             in
             it
             two
             qualities
             :
             For
             it
             not
             only
             delights
             ,
             and
             warmes
             ,
             (
             like
             the
             
               Sunne
               :
            
             )
             but
             (
             sometimes
             )
             to
             the
             resisters
             ,
             and
             violent
             contemners
             ,
             it
             burnes
             and
             consumes
             ,
             (
             like
             lightning
             :
             )
             according
             to
             that
             of
             
               Guevarra
               ;
               
               An
               honest
               woman
               (
               beautifull
               )
               killeth
               with
               her
               countenance
               .
            
          
           
             And
             justly
             are
             they
             so
             punished
             :
             seeing
             hee
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             foe
             to
             beauty
             ,
             is
             an
             enemie
             to
             
             
               nature
               .
               
               Beauty
            
             corporall
             is
             generally
             ,
             
               a
               good
               and
               proportionable
               agreeing
               coherence
               ,
               and
               compacture
               of
               all
               the
               severall
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               in
               one
               fairenesse
            
             ;
             as
             it
             doth
             especially
             in
             woman
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             particular
             ,
             it
             shineth
             no
             where
             so
             ample
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             face
             and
             countenance
             :
             
             wherein
             (
             as
             Laurentius
             saies
             )
             the
             beams
             of
             the
             
               divine
               Majesty
            
             so
             shine
             that
             all
             other
             creatures
             tremble
             at
             it
             ,
             especially
             in
             Women
             :
             for
             in
             them
             all
             men
             admire
             :
             and
             love
             it
             :
             
             and
             all
             creatures
             else
             feare
             and
             tremble
             at
             it
             (
             like
             as
             at
             fire
             from
             Heaven
             :
             )
             nay
             the
             Lyon
             (
             the
             most
             fierce
             amongst
             others
             )
             feares
             it
             and
             rages
             more
             against
             men
             then
             Women
             :
             as
             giving
             more
             honour
             and
             reverence
             unto
             their
             countenance
             .
             
             For
             the
             glory
             is
             so
             great
             ;
             that
             as
             the
             Sunne
             when
             it
             ariseth
             upon
             the
             high
             places
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             
               good
               Wife
            
             ,
             the
             ornament
             of
             her
             house
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             cleere
             light
             is
             upon
             the
             holy
             candlesticke
             ;
             
             so
             is
             the
             beautie
             of
             her
             face
             in
             a
             ripe
             age
             ;
             The
             Symmetrie
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             splendor
             whereof
             ,
             hath
             not
             only
             a
             property
             ,
             by
             opening
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             beholders
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             discover
             their
             owne
             secrets
             (
             as
             we
             have
             examples
             enow
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             Sampson
             &c.
             )
             but
             it
             is
             the
             discoverer
             of
             it selfe
             and
             the
             most
             secret
             affections
             ,
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             passions
             of
             it
             owne
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Vultus
               est
               animi
               Imago
            
             ;
             the
             countenance
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             
             mind
             saith
             Cicero
             :
             
             And
             in
             another
             place
             :
             
               Frons
               est
               animi
               Ianua
            
             ;
             the
             brow
             is
             the
             gate
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             gate
             lets
             forth
             the
             Image
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             soone
             see
             what
             the
             mind
             is
             .
             If
             therefore
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             the
             gate
             it
             stands
             in
             ,
             be
             so
             faire
             ;
             surely
             the
             mind
             it selfe
             in
             Women
             (
             which
             is
             the
             
               Spirituall
               beauty
            
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             faire
             and
             heavenly
             :
             yea
             though
             they
             should
             deny
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             with
             their
             
               owne
               tongues
            
             ,
             or
             any
             detractor
             ,
             for
             them
             ,
             
             
               Vultus
               loquitur
               quodcunque
               negas
            
             :
             the
             very
             beauty
             of
             the
             countenance
             it selfe
             would
             convince
             them
             ,
             and
             declare
             it
             lowder
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             in
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             (
             the
             greatest
             lightes
             )
             beare
             greatest
             sway
             ;
             
             and
             make
             greatest
             show
             :
             so
             in
             the
             countenance
             ,
             the
             Eyes
             sparkle
             forth
             greatest
             beauty
             ,
             and
             declare
             most
             the
             effects
             of
             our
             mind
             .
             
               Oculos
               natura
               nobis
               dedit
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             Nature
             (
             saith
             Tully
             )
             hath
             given
             us
             eyes
             ;
             (
             as
             she
             hath
             given
             eares
             to
             Horses
             ,
             Lions
             &c.
             )
             that
             they
             may
             declare
             the
             motion
             of
             our
             mind
             .
             
               Oculus
               ,
               Lu●erna
               corporis
            
             :
             the
             eye
             is
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             and
             indeed
             not
             only
             the
             light
             wherby
             we
             see
             what
             is
             in
             others
             ,
             but
             the
             light
             whereby
             others
             see
             what
             is
             in
             us
             .
             For
             (
             as
             Salomon
             saieth
             )
             
               a
               wise
               mans
               eyes
               are
               in
               his
               head
               ;
               but
               the
               eyes
               of
               a
               foole
               are
               in
               the
               foure
               corners
               of
               the
               World
            
             ;
             and
             rowling
             every
             way
             :
             So
             that
             (
             it
             seemes
             )
             
               Wisdome
               ,
               folly
               ,
               anger
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               griefe
               ,
               envy
               ,
               mirth
               ,
               sadnesse
               ,
               chastity
               or
               whoredome
               ,
            
             
             appear
             not
             fromus
             ,
             in
             any
             one
             part
             so
             apparantly
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             eye
             ,
             nay
             in
             Women
             (
             in
             whom
             indeed
             they
             are
             fairest
             and
             most
             powerfull
             )
             they
             do
             shew
             certaine
             signes
             of
             Barrennesse
             ,
             and
             Fruitfulnesse
             ,
             which
             (
             in
             that
             Sex
             )
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             respected
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             
             testifieth
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             they
             discover
             much
             in
             themselves
             ;
             so
             have
             they
             a
             very
             great
             power
             in
             ruling
             the
             affections
             of
             others
             .
             For
             from
             their
             beames
             (
             saith
             
               Iohannes
               de
               Baptista
               porta
            
             )
             
             proceeds
             health
             or
             
               sicknesse
               ,
               love
            
             or
             
               hate
               ,
               life
            
             ,
             or
             death
             to
             the
             object
             that
             they
             view
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             earnestly
             behold
             it
             (
             either
             in
             
               love
               or
               hate
            
             :
             )
             
             
               Nescio
               quisteneros
               oculus
               mihi
               fascinat
               agnos
            
             (
             saith
             Virgill
             :
             )
             And
             the
             same
             is
             confirmed
             by
             Plutarch
             :
             
             for
             (
             as
             he
             
             saith
             )
             
               The
               eyes
               of
               faire
               and
               beautifull
               Women
               ,
               kindle
               fire
               (
               like
               the
               Sun
               )
               in
               the
               very
               hearts
               and
               soules
               of
               their
               lovers
               ;
               though
               they
               looke
               not
               on
               them
               but
               a
               farre
               off
               .
            
          
           
             From
             whence
             grew
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             the
             opinion
             of
             Strato
             
             (
             the
             Philosopher
             )
             who
             held
             that
             the
             commanding
             part
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             remained
             betweene
             the
             Eyes
             :
             seeing
             that
             he
             saw
             so
             great
             power
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             affection
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             I
             should
             write
             of
             all
             the
             particular
             beauties
             in
             Womens
             faces
             ,
             I
             should
             draw
             this
             part
             (
             which
             even
             already
             growes
             too
             long
             )
             much
             farther
             then
             it
             ought
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             to
             conclude
             this
             point
             ;
             take
             the
             generall
             commendation
             of
             the
             face
             
             (
             out
             of
             Laurentius
             )
             thus
             :
             
             In
             the
             face
             onely
             is
             the
             particular
             seat
             of
             all
             the
             
               five
               Senses
            
             (
             because
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             mind
             )
             For
             in
             the
             ●rowes
             ,
             loftines
             ;
             in
             the
             Cheekes
             ,
             grace
             ;
             in
             the
             Chin
             ,
             majesty
             ;
             in
             the
             Forehead
             ,
             wisedome
             ;
             in
             the
             Visage
             ,
             beautie
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Cheekes
             and
             Chin
             ,
             honesty
             dwelleth
             :
             in
             it
             is
             the
             difference
             of
             Age
             and
             Sex
             ,
             and
             the
             signes
             of
             life
             and
             death
             to
             be
             perceived
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             this
             alone
             ,
             that
             allures
             and
             winnes
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             :
             Therfore
             it
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             very
             beautifull
             .
             I
             will
             but
             even
             touch
             the
             hands
             and
             breasts
             ,
             and
             then
             proceed
             to
             the
             
               beauty
               vocall
            
             .
          
           
             The
             instrument
             of
             instruments
             (
             the
             Hand
             )
             as
             it
             is
             of
             
             singular
             use
             in
             the
             body
             :
             
             sodeserves
             it
             in
             Women
             ,
             as
             singular
             observation
             &
             commendation
             .
             For
             nature
             delivering
             man
             nacked
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             (
             neither
             armed
             with
             hoofe
             or
             tooth
             for
             his
             defence
             )
             gave
             him
             yet
             two
             things
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             armed
             far
             more
             excellently
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             creature
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             mind
             and
             the
             hand
             .
             The
             one
             to
             advise
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             execute
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             we
             curiously
             advise
             with
             the
             Palmisters
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             the
             Minde
             written
             in
             the
             Hand
             .
             For
             in
             the
             lines
             and
             circles
             thereof
             ,
             (
             like
             our
             nativity
             in
             the
             Starres
             )
             is
             set
             downe
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             our
             dispositions
             (
             bee
             they
             good
             or
             bad
             .
             )
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             the
             minde
             is
             written
             in
             the
             hand
             :
             so
             is
             it
             a
             
             fit
             companion
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             For
             we
             may
             observe
             it
             to
             bee
             the
             chiefe
             agent
             ,
             and
             best
             interpreter
             of
             our
             words
             and
             meaning
             :
             which
             with
             lively
             action
             it
             sets
             forth
             and
             expresses
             in
             such
             sort
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             tongue
             were
             missing
             ,
             it
             would
             most
             aptly
             supply
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             For
             with
             it
             we
             call
             unto
             us
             ;
             we
             give
             leave
             to
             depart
             ;
             wee
             command
             ;
             wee
             intreat
             ;
             wee
             threaten
             ;
             wee
             promise
             ;
             wee
             salute
             ;
             wee
             strike
             ;
             wee
             give
             ;
             wee
             receive
             ;
             wee
             make
             ;
             wee
             destroy
             ;
             wee
             defend
             ;
             wee
             offend
             :
             so
             that
             it
             is
             (
             in
             the
             morall
             of
             a
             building
             )
             like
             the
             guard
             for
             defence
             ;
             the
             Vsher
             for
             entertainment
             ;
             the
             servant
             for
             imploment
             ;
             the
             Cater
             for
             the
             provision
             ;
             and
             the
             Cooke
             of
             the
             provision
             .
          
           
           
             This
             excellent
             and
             necessary
             part
             ,
             is
             in
             Women
             ;
             much
             more
             delicate
             then
             in
             man
             :
             and
             hath
             qualities
             
               equall
               to
               all
               his
            
             ,
             and
             some
             farre
             above
             them
             :
             For
             she
             doth
             not
             only
             such
             grosser
             workes
             and
             actions
             of
             meaner
             estimation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             :
             but
             expresseth
             all
             musicke
             ,
             with
             as
             swift
             motion
             and
             performance
             (
             together
             with
             such
             arts
             and
             works
             of
             curicsity
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             slender
             softnesse
             and
             nimblenesse
             of
             her
             hand
             ;
             as
             are
             too
             hote
             for
             his
             fingers
             .
          
           
             But
             one
             thing
             more
             I
             will
             observe
             (
             out
             of
             Agrippa
             )
             
             from
             the
             hand
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             commendation
             of
             this
             creatures
             purenesse
             and
             innocency
             ,
             (
             a
             gift
             given
             unto
             them
             inseparable
             ,
             even
             in
             nature
             :
             )
             that
             
               let
               men
               
               wash
               their
               hands
               never
               so
               often
               ,
            
             they
             shall
             
               still
               foule
               and
               trouble
               the
               water
               :
            
             But
             let
             a
             
               Woman
               wash
               them
            
             (
             but
             once
             )
             
               cleane
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               after
               foule
               it
               no
               more
               .
            
          
           
             To
             conclude
             this
             point
             :
             the
             hand
             (
             among
             the
             Aegyptians
             )
             was
             a
             Hieroglyphick
             of
             fortitude
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             they
             that
             require
             [
             auxilium
             ]
             helpe
             ,
             tooke
             hold
             of
             the
             
               right
               hand
            
             ;
             (
             not
             of
             the
             left
             )
             which
             was
             a
             figure
             and
             pledge
             of
             faith
             :
             to
             which
             may
             be
             alluded
             ;
             that
             as
             Woman
             was
             made
             [
             
               auxilium
               commodum
            
             ]
             a
             fit
             faithfull
             and
             right
             hand
             help
             ,
             for
             man
             in
             all
             his
             vocation
             :
             So
             it
             is
             even
             expressed
             in
             her
             by
             nature
             .
             For
             (
             as
             Plin●
             and
             Hippocrates
             
             observe
             )
             though
             many
             men
             are
             often
             times
             wholly
             left-handed
             ,
             women
             are
             
               very
               seldome
               so
            
             ,
             or
             never
             at
             all
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             last
             (
             I
             meane
             )
             the
             breasts
             .
             
             As
             
               in
               medio
               consistit
               virtus
            
             ;
             so
             between
             the
             head
             and
             hands
             of
             this
             building
             ,
             remaines
             to
             bee
             spoken
             of
             the
             Breasts
             ,
             the
             beautifull
             and
             vertuous
             springs
             and
             fountaines
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             adde
             beauty
             ,
             but
             utility
             to
             the
             whole
             aedifice
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             commendation
             of
             a
             house
             ;
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             stand
             in
             a
             good
             aire
             ,
             and
             be
             well
             watered
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             these
             is
             observed
             to
             bee
             in
             this
             building
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             etymology
             of
             her
             name
             ,
             (
             by
             Bartholdus
             )
             
             
               Mulier
               quasi
               mollis
               aer
               propter
               puritatem
            
             ;
             a
             sweet
             and
             pure
             aire
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             second
             is
             made
             good
             in
             the
             office
             of
             her
             brests
             :
             which
             are
             the
             springs
             and
             
               conduit
               heads
            
             ,
             which
             are
             commended
             in
             their
             forme
             ;
             
             their
             place
             ;
             and
             their
             use
             .
          
           
             First
             for
             their
             forme
             :
             they
             are
             round
             :
             a
             figure
             most
             capable
             of
             all
             others
             ;
             and
             fittest
             for
             them
             ;
             seeing
             they
             must
             containe
             (
             like
             fountaines
             )
             moysture
             for
             nourishment
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             resemble
             in
             making
             two
             little
             hills
             ,
             or
             mounts
             ,
             pleasantly
             garnished
             with
             disparted
             and
             streaming
             veines
             ;
             on
             whose
             tops
             arise
             the
             conduit
             heads
             (
             in
             hew
             like
             Strawberries
             :
             )
             from
             whence
             proceed
             the
             streames
             so
             much
             commended
             ,
             both
             for
             food
             and
             physick
             .
          
           
             This
             forme
             (
             imitating
             the
             world
             )
             is
             very
             beautifull
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             observation
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             skilfull
             beholder
             shall
             not
             only
             distinguish
             the
             difference
             of
             Sex
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             age
             
             and
             health
             in
             women
             ;
             as
             Laurentius
             noteth
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             place
             :
             they
             
             are
             not
             set
             in
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             other
             creatures
             )
             but
             (
             to
             preserve
             modesty
             ,
             and
             for
             comelinesse
             sake
             )
             in
             the
             very
             breast
             nere
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             right
             against
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             
             saith
             )
             that
             women
             (
             being
             most
             loving
             and
             tenderly
             affected
             to
             their
             children
             )
             might
             at
             their
             
               greater
               ease
            
             ,
             in
             the
             earnestnesse
             of
             their
             love
             ,
             both
             feed
             with
             their
             
               milke
               ,
               imbrace
            
             with
             their
             armes
             ,
             and
             kisse
             with
             their
             lips
             their
             children
             at
             one
             time
             together
             :
             which
             they
             could
             not
             doe
             were
             they
             placed
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             their
             use
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             feed
             :
             and
             to
             that
             
             
             end
             ,
             they
             are
             indeed
             with
             milke
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             no
             other
             creature
             hath
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             milke
             (
             whatsoever
             )
             so
             nourishing
             ,
             and
             cherishing
             in
             effect
             ,
             nor
             
               so
               sweet
            
             and
             honied
             in
             taste
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             a
             Woman
             .
             Which
             milke
             ,
             it
             
               is
               possible
               for
               them
               to
               have
            
             without
             the
             help
             of
             man
             ,
             (
             as
             Hippocrates
             affirmes
             .
             )
             
          
           
             So
             that
             ,
             seeing
             shee
             is
             compared
             in
             Ecclesiasticus
             ,
             to
             a
             possession
             :
             and
             in
             the
             
               Proverbs
               ,
               preferred
            
             before
             a
             possession
             ;
             she
             may
             well
             be
             likened
             to
             that
             holy
             habitation
             and
             possession
             ,
             (
             the
             land
             of
             Promise
             )
             which
             
               flowed
               with
               milke
               and
               hony
            
             :
             or
             ,
             with
             
               honied
               milke
            
             ,
             which
             was
             promised
             to
             those
             that
             feared
             God
             :
             For
             shee
             also
             (
             being
             so
             indued
             )
             is
             both
             the
             gift
             and
             
               promise
               of
               God
            
             :
             Whose
             breasts
             
             have
             the
             properties
             of
             a
             Possession
             also
             :
             First
             ,
             to
             feed
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             :
             )
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             Defend
             ;
             for
             with
             their
             round
             fleshinesse
             ,
             they
             protect
             and
             preserve
             the
             Heart
             from
             outward
             stormes
             ,
             more
             safely
             then
             those
             in
             m●n
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             do
             adorne
             the
             habitation
             :
             And
             therein
             not
             only
             give
             delight
             ,
             but
             satisfaction
             to
             man.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             content
             with
             his
             owne
             possession
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             obtained
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             he
             neither
             can
             ,
             or
             ought
             desire
             more
             .
             (
             Which
             is
             well
             advised
             by
             Solomon
             in
             the
             
               Proverbs
               ;
               )
               Rejoyce
               with
               the
               wife
               of
               thy
               youth
               ,
               &c.
               
               Let
               her
               breasts
               satisfie
               thee
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               her
               love
               continually
               .
            
          
           
             So
             that
             both
             
               delight
               ,
               profit
            
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             
             this
             forme
             others
             :
             as
             is
             declared
             sufficiently
             in
             the
             description
             of
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             
               face
               ,
               hands
            
             ,
             and
             breasts
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             the
             beauty
             Corporall
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             beauty
             Vocall
             ,
             
             which
             is
             in
             Women
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             such
             as
             makes
             them
             no
             whit
             inferiour
             (
             but
             rather
             superiour
             )
             to
             men
             .
             And
             it
             is
             of
             good
             consequence
             for
             their
             commendation
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             (
             in
             generall
             )
             for
             the
             voyce
             :
             Though
             it
             have
             neither
             
               dimensions
               ,
               proportion
            
             ,
             or
             substance
             ,
             (
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             seen
             or
             felt
             :
             )
             yet
             is
             it
             like
             another
             face
             and
             visage
             in
             man
             ;
             and
             hath
             many
             of
             the
             same
             properties
             .
             For
             it
             not
             only
             (
             like
             the
             face
             )
             distinguishes
             man
             from
             beast
             :
             But
             man
             from
             man
             ;
             and
             man
             from
             woman
             :
             
             who
             (
             being
             not
             in
             sight
             )
             are
             as
             well
             knowne
             by
             their
             voice
             as
             countenance
             ;
             and
             much
             sooner
             :
             (
             as
             Pliny
             testifies
             .
             )
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             singular
             an
             ornament
             to
             the
             body
             ;
             that
             
               Zeno
               Cittieus
            
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Vocem
               esse
               formae
               florem
            
             :
             that
             the
             voyse
             was
             the
             very
             flower
             (
             or
             chiefest
             grace
             )
             of
             a
             good
             forme
             :
             For
             the
             eloquence
             of
             the
             voyce
             ,
             commends
             the
             forme
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             forme
             commends
             eloquence
             :
             Nay
             ,
             it
             not
             only
             sets
             forth
             the
             forme
             ;
             but
             declares
             the
             disposition
             as
             well
             as
             the
             face
             :
             For
             a
             
               soft
               ,
               gentle
            
             ,
             and
             tender
             voyce
             ,
             declare
             a
             
               gentle
               ,
               tender
            
             ,
             and
             
               tractable
               Soule
            
             ,
             and
             affection
             in
             the
             body
             that
             owes
             it
             :
             as
             that
             excellent
             Scholar
             (
             
               Michael
               Scot
            
             )
             
             hath
             well
             observed
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             voyce
             in
             women
             (
             being
             much
             more
             
               gentle
               ,
               tender
            
             ,
             and
             delicate
             ,
             then
             in
             men
             )
             declares
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             
               modesty
               ,
               gentleness
            
             ,
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             affection
             ,
             they
             far
             surpasse
             them
             .
             Which
             may
             be
             observed
             even
             in
             this
             :
             that
             men
             also
             (
             while
             they
             are
             in
             their
             child-hood
             and
             infancy
             ,
             free
             from
             unbridled
             affections
             ,
             full
             of
             tendernesse
             and
             pitie
             )
             are
             voiced
             like
             women
             ;
             whom
             (
             in
             disposition
             )
             they
             resemble
             :
             But
             (
             being
             once
             growne
             to
             more
             hardnesse
             ,
             and
             inclined
             to
             more
             unbridled
             immodesty
             )
             they
             change
             their
             voyce
             with
             their
             manners
             :
             Which
             is
             observed
             
               not
               to
               happen
               to
               women
            
             :
             whose
             voice
             continues
             still
             in
             their
             first
             purenesse
             and
             innocency
             .
          
           
           
             Moreover
             ,
             man
             hath
             no
             use
             of
             his
             voyce
             ,
             that
             woman
             hath
             not
             ,
             and
             as
             excellently
             :
             For
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             her
             eloquence
             is
             as
             sweet
             and
             plentifull
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             her
             speach
             more
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             fluent
             .
             And
             good
             reason
             :
             For
             seeing
             her
             tongue
             is
             her
             chiefest
             weapon
             of
             defence
             :
             therefore
             she
             ought
             to
             
               handle
               it
            
             the
             readiest
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             their
             skill
             in
             Musicke
             hath
             not
             beene
             meanely
             praised
             by
             divers
             :
             But
             their
             meanes
             of
             expressing
             their
             skill
             ,
             (
             especiall
             ,
             in
             voyce
             )
             so
             far
             excells
             above
             that
             of
             mans
             ;
             that
             all
             they
             are
             said
             but
             to
             Faine
             ,
             that
             seeke
             to
             imitate
             it
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             Ovid
             ,
             
             (
             that
             well
             knew
             what
             gave
             an
             especiall
             ornament
             to
             a
             good
             corporall
             forme
             )
             above
             all
             things
             
             advised
             women
             (
             who
             are
             so
             
               angel
               like
               voyced
            
             )
             to
             learne
             by
             
               musicks
               rules
            
             ,
             to
             order
             it
             :
             Seeing
             ,
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             it
             gives
             them
             much
             grace
             :
             which
             hee
             expresses
             in
             these
             verses
             :
             
               
                 
                   Res
                   est
                   blanda
                
                 canor
                 ;
                 discant
                 cantare
                 puellae
                 :
              
               
                 Pro
                 facie
                 ,
                 
                   multies
                   vox
                   sua
                
                 ,
                 Laena
                 fuit
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 sing
                 is
                 good
                 :
                 learne
                 that
                 (
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 :
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 voyce
                 hath
                 oft
                 beene
                 broaker
                 to
                 the
                 face
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             I
             should
             (
             with
             like
             brevity
             )
             speake
             of
             the
             beauty
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             inward
             .
             At
             the
             fairenesse
             whereof
             ,
             you
             may
             ghesse
             by
             the
             Physiognomie
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             :
             But
             because
             I
             intend
             to
             speake
             of
             
             their
             vertues
             (
             which
             is
             the
             
               true
               beauty
               inward
            
             )
             by
             it selfe
             ;
             I
             will
             referre
             you
             thither
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             to
             make
             this
             corporall
             and
             vocall
             beauty
             compleat
             with
             the
             forme
             )
             see
             if
             it
             hold
             good
             with
             the
             description
             of
             an
             
               absolute
               beauty
            
             ,
             in
             
               Paulo
               Lamazo
            
             ,
             
             (
             who
             was
             a
             cunning
             Painter
             ,
             and
             could
             well
             judge
             of
             beauty
             .
             )
          
           
             Beauty
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             compleat
             in
             
               forme
               ;
               motion
            
             ,
             and
             action
             ,
             of
             
               head
               ,
               feet
            
             ,
             and
             hands
          
           
             For
             the
             forme
             ,
             you
             have
             already
             heard
             what
             it
             is
             :
             For
             the
             motion
             ,
             I
             will
             only
             translate
             you
             a
             peece
             of
             Agrippa
             ,
             
             (
             who
             joynes
             it
             to
             the
             forme
             ,
             and
             stands
             wondring
             at
             it
             :
             )
             
               Adde
               to
               these
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               their
               modest
               pace
               and
               gate
               ;
               their
               more
               comely
               behaviour
               ;
               their
               more
               worthy
               
               carriage
            
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             
               whole
               Symmetry
               ;
               and
               order
               of
               their
               whole
               body
               ,
            
             in
             figure
             and
             habit
             ,
             every
             way
             
               most
               beautifull
            
             .
             Not
             any
             sight
             ,
             
               in
               all
               the
               order
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               being
               so
               miraculous
               ;
               nor
               any
               miracle
               ,
               so
               worthy
               the
               sight
               :
               so
               that
               any
               (
               but
               a
               blind
               man
               )
               may
               see
               how
               God
               himselfe
               hath
               gathered
               together
               what
               beauty
               the
               whole
               world
               is
               capable
               of
               ,
               and
               placed
               it
               in
               woman
               ,
               that
               all
               creatures
               should
               stand
               amazed
            
             ;
             and
             (
             for
             many
             causes
             )
             
               should
               love
               and
               honour
               her
            
             :
             insomuch
             that
             not
             onely
             men
             ,
             but
             
               incorporate
               spirits
               have
               very
               often
               most
               earnestly
               affected
               ,
               and
               doted
               on
               their
               beauties
               .
            
             Which
             is
             not
             a
             
               false
               opinion
            
             ,
             but
             
               a
               truth
               confirmed
               by
               many
               experiments
               .
            
             Thus
             far
             ,
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             If
             then
             ,
             a
             large
             ,
             spacious
             ,
             and
             faire
             building
             ,
             where
             nothing
             
             is
             scanted
             ,
             nor
             any
             uncomelinesse
             seene
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             
               pillars
               ,
               nerves
               ,
               joynts
            
             ,
             and
             cover
             ,
             have
             their
             full
             measure
             ,
             smoothnesse
             ,
             and
             roundnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             amplest
             manner
             :
             the
             eyes
             ,
             fuller
             ;
             the
             cover
             ,
             larger
             ;
             the
             face
             ,
             fairer
             ;
             the
             gate
             and
             gesture
             ,
             more
             modest
             ,
             and
             comely
             :
             If
             (
             I
             say
             )
             all
             these
             may
             bee
             preferred
             before
             a
             narrow
             ,
             rough
             ,
             and
             scantie
             cottage
             ;
             then
             may
             her
             body
             bee
             preferred
             and
             commended
             before
             his
             ;
             whose
             joynts
             ,
             sinews
             ,
             and
             muscles
             ,
             are
             more
             shrunk
             ;
             and
             whose
             bones
             and
             ribbes
             ,
             (
             for
             want
             of
             soft
             flesh
             to
             cloath
             them
             )
             are
             more
             discovered
             through
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             then
             hers
             .
          
           
             Which
             thing
             is
             well
             knowne
             to
             the
             best
             and
             most
             judicious
             
             workemen
             :
             who
             (
             if
             they
             intend
             to
             draw
             a
             perfect
             figure
             indeed
             )
             take
             their
             dimensions
             from
             the
             
               womans
               body
            
             ;
             and
             not
             from
             the
             mans
             .
             Which
             is
             (
             in
             truth
             )
             the
             fairest
             ;
             and
             ,
             though
             much
             more
             hard
             ,
             to
             imitate
             ;
             yet
             much
             more
             pleasant
             to
             behold
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             for
             the
             beauty
             Corporall
             and
             Vocall
             .
          
           
             There
             remaines
             the
             use
             ,
             
             that
             redounds
             unto
             man
             for
             them
             both
             :
             Which
             is
             (
             as
             most
             things
             else
             that
             are
             for
             his
             sake
             )
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             (
             Pleasure
             and
             Profit
             .
             )
             From
             the
             voyce
             ;
             in
             the
             musicke
             thereof
             (
             to
             which
             no
             other
             is
             comparable
             )
             hee
             receives
             much
             pleasure
             .
             And
             though
             other
             creatures
             (
             as
             birds
             )
             are
             indued
             with
             
               musicall
               tunes
            
             and
             voices
             (
             in
             their
             
             severall
             kinds
             )
             for
             
               his
               delight
            
             :
             yet
             he
             receives
             not
             the
             
               pleasure
               of
               communication
            
             ,
             with
             sence
             and
             reason
             from
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             from
             woman
             onely
             :
             yea
             much
             profit
             .
          
           
             For
             from
             
               their
               voyce
            
             men
             learne
             to
             frame
             
               their
               owne
            
             ,
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             others
             .
             For
             in
             our
             infancy
             ,
             we
             learne
             our
             language
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Which
             men
             (
             therein
             not
             ingratefull
             )
             have
             justly
             termed
             our
             
               Mother
               tongue
            
             :
             but
             for
             the
             Profits
             and
             Commodities
             that
             proceed
             from
             
               their
               Body
            
             (
             omitting
             the
             pleasure
             that
             it
             gives
             in
             the
             beautious
             forme
             )
             they
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Pliny
             
             is
             amazed
             to
             write
             them
             ,
             and
             holds
             them
             rather
             miracles
             ,
             than
             
               effects
               of
               Nature
            
             :
             some
             few
             I
             will
             recite
             from
             him
             .
          
           
           
             First
             for
             the
             
               roof
               (
               or
               cover
            
             )
             of
             this
             house
             (
             the
             haire
             )
             which
             (
             like
             Philemons
             
             thatch
             of
             gold
             )
             covers
             a
             Temple
             where
             the
             Gods
             abide
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             much
             vertue
             :
             For
             though
             men
             lay
             the
             fault
             on
             woman
             ,
             for
             being
             over
             familiar
             with
             the
             serpent
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             yet
             not
             only
             (
             at
             that
             time
             )
             was
             it
             
               promised
               ,
               that
               her
               off-spring
               should
               break
               the
               serpents
               head
            
             for
             amends
             :
             But
             (
             at
             this
             day
             )
             
               the
               haire
               of
               her
               head
            
             ,
             (
             being
             sacrificed
             in
             fire
             )
             the
             very
             smoake
             thereof
             drives
             away
             all
             Serpents
             from
             the
             place
             (
             saith
             Pliny
             .
             )
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             seeing
             many
             mischances
             and
             wounds
             in
             this
             world
             happen
             unto
             miserable
             man
             (
             who
             will
             yet
             bee
             called
             and
             accompted
             
               womans
               head
            
             ;
             )
             
             there
             is
             a
             remedy
             even
             from
             her
             head
             appointed
             for
             him
             .
             
               The
               ashes
               of
               a
               womans
               haire
            
             cures
             the
             wounds
             in
             the
             head
             :
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             speciall
             a
             cure
             for
             man
             (
             as
             he
             describes
             it
             )
             that
             it
             heales
             even
             contraries
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             For
             it
             takes
             away
             the
             flesh
             of
             wartes
             ,
             and
             excrescences
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             (
             contrariwise
             )
             adds
             and
             fills
             up
             with
             flesh
             hollow
             and
             
               eating
               ulcers
            
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             from
             the
             milke
             of
             the
             Breasts
             ,
             proceeds
             not
             only
             nourishment
             to
             children
             ,
             but
             helpe
             and
             medicine
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             eyes
             and
             body
             of
             man
             :
             Yea
             even
             to
             dumb
             and
             reasonlesse
             creatures
             :
             For
             if
             but
             a
             dog
             tast
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             runne
             mad
             .
             I
             omit
             not
             only
             the
             generall
             benefit
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             necessary
             
             difference
             of
             Sex.
             But
             many
             other
             things
             to
             the
             Physitians
             :
             whom
             it
             better
             becomes
             to
             dispute
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Concluding
             this
             point
             still
             with
             the
             same
             Pliny
             ,
             
             who
             observes
             her
             body
             to
             be
             so
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             
               do
               good
               to
               man
            
             ;
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             do
             but
             touch
             her
             ;
             it
             shall
             bee
             a
             medicine
             for
             him
             :
             For
             he
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             head
             be
             but
             bound
             with
             a
             
               womans
               haire-lace
            
             ,
             it
             presently
             cureth
             ,
             (
             or
             much
             abateth
             )
             the
             grievous
             paine
             of
             the
             head-ach
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             you
             heard
             in
             the
             description
             of
             the
             forme
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             like
             ,
             how
             beautifull
             ,
             both
             Corporally
             and
             vocally
             :
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             how
             
               helpefull
               in
               use
            
             to
             man.
             
          
           
             Which
             Section
             ,
             you
             must
             
             pardon
             in
             the
             length
             ;
             for
             this
             argument
             hath
             caused
             others
             to
             write
             
               whole
               volumes
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             a
             few
             leaves
             may
             well
             be
             forgiven
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             THE
             next
             (
             that
             comes
             in
             order
             to
             be
             handled
             )
             is
             the
             name
             .
             
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             that
             this
             observation
             of
             the
             Name
             ,
             is
             no
             idle
             nor
             unnecessary
             commendations
             to
             the
             Sex
             :
          
           
             I
             will
             (
             first
             )
             in
             generall
             deliver
             what
             the
             Civill
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             Nations
             themselves
             (
             both
             
             Iewes
             and
             Gentiles
             have
             thought
             of
             names
             ,
             their
             force
             ,
             and
             vertue
             .
          
           
             The
             Civill
             law
             hath
             a
             
               rule
               :
               Condemn
               ari
               nemo
               debet
               ,
               antequam
               nomen
               ejus
               delatum
               sit
               :
            
             None
             ought
             to
             bee
             condemned
             ,
             before
             his
             name
             bee
             knowne
             .
             And
             their
             reason
             is
             ;
             
               quia
               nomina
               plerumque
               referunt
               mores
               illorum
               ,
               quibus
               induntur
               :
            
             because
             names
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             doe
             expresse
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             on
             whom
             they
             be
             imposed
             .
          
           
             This
             reason
             (
             being
             by
             much
             experience
             )
             knowne
             true
             ;
             hath
             made
             the
             wisest
             parents
             among
             the
             Nations
             ,
             to
             have
             great
             care
             in
             giving
             of
             Names
             :
             and
             as
             great
             respect
             to
             
               names
               given
            
             .
          
           
             Among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             (
             the
             most
             Famous
             )
             gave
             
             not
             the
             names
             (
             of
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Caligula
               ,
               Scaevola
               &c.
            
             without
             sōe
             speciall
             outward
             ,
             or
             inward
             observation
             of
             the
             quality
             ,
             or
             appearance
             of
             the
             Person
             :
             And
             to
             names
             given
             ,
             they
             had
             as
             great
             respect
             .
             For
             (
             as
             Pliny
             saith
             )
             
             every
             fifth
             yeare
             ,
             they
             sought
             out
             ,
             with
             great
             care
             ,
             persons
             (
             whose
             names
             were
             of
             good
             and
             happy
             signification
             )
             to
             present
             their
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           
             More
             particularly
             :
             In
             giving
             of
             names
             ,
             they
             observed
             time
             and
             number
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             :
             They
             
             were
             wont
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             
             testifies
             )
             to
             impose
             names
             sooner
             on
             
               women
               children
            
             ,
             then
             on
             men
             :
             and
             their
             reason
             was
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             seemes
             to
             affirme
             )
             because
             they
             came
             soonest
             to
             ●ipenesse
             and
             perfection
             .
             Which
             
             seemes
             to
             bee
             granted
             by
             the
             Civill
             ,
             and
             
               common
               Lawyers
            
             :
             For
             they
             make
             them
             capable
             of
             
               inheritance
               ,
               marriage
            
             and
             dower
             ,
             (
             with
             other
             benefits
             of
             Law
             )
             sooner
             ,
             then
             men
             ;
             as
             being
             sooner
             usefull
             in
             body
             and
             minde
             ,
             then
             they
             :
             Which
             Agrippa
             
             observes
             to
             be
             no
             small
             benefit
             in
             nature
             ,
             (
             or
             commendation
             )
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             Number
             ,
             which
             they
             gave
             :
             They
             were
             unto
             men
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             three
             :
             as
             
               Quintus
               ,
               Fabius
               ,
               Maximus
               :
               Quintus
               ,
               Horat.
               Flaccus
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             women
             (
             ordinarily
             )
             had
             but
             two
             :
             as
             
               Claudia
               Aemyliana
            
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             same
             Plutarch
             affirmes
             .
             )
             
             Peradventure
             ,
             observing
             the
             rule
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             
             who
             held
             the
             odde
             number
             to
             bee
             Masculine
             ;
             and
             the
             eaven
             ,
             
             Foeminine
             .
             From
             whence
             hee
             drew
             a
             good
             admonition
             for
             the
             women
             of
             his
             time
             ;
             that
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             actions
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             eaven
             and
             square
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             eaven
             and
             just
             number
             of
             their
             names
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             howsoever
             the
             
               Roman
               Gentiles
            
             did
             ordaine
             :
             )
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             that
             the
             ancient
             Iewes
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             gave
             great
             respect
             to
             names
             ,
             from
             the
             example
             of
             Adam
             himselfe
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             
               first
               thing
            
             (
             wherin
             God
             would
             try
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             newly
             made
             )
             was
             in
             giving
             of
             names
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             :
             that
             
               the
               Lord
               brought
               all
               the
               creatures
               before
               the
               man
               ,
            
             
             
               to
               see
               how
               he
               would
               call
               them
               :
            
             Who
             (
             giving
             them
             apt
             names
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             natures
             )
             did
             therein
             first
             expresse
             (
             as
             S.
             Chrysostom
             
             observes
             ,
             )
             
             the
             great
             wisedome
             and
             knowledge
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             creation
             .
             Since
             whence
             ,
             the
             discreet
             Parents
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             prophesie
             ,
             (
             or
             morall
             reason
             )
             have
             strove
             to
             give
             names
             unto
             their
             children
             of
             such
             signification
             ,
             as
             they
             knew
             they
             would
             be
             ,
             or
             desired
             they
             should
             be
             in
             their
             life
             and
             manners
             .
          
           
             For
             example
             ,
             some
             from
             their
             disposition
             as
             
               Esau
               (
               rough
               )
               Iacob
            
             (
             a
             supplanter
             :
             )
             Ierob●am
             (
             resisting
             :
             )
             Iudith
             (
             praising
             .
             )
             Some
             from
             Office
             or
             Calling
             ;
             as
             Aaron
             (
             a
             
               teacher
               :
               )
               Sarah
            
             (
             a
             Lady
             :
             )
             Some
             of
             Colour
             :
             as
             Edome
             (
             red
             :
             )
             Naomi
             (
             beautifull
             .
             )
             Some
             of
             accidents
             
               at
               birth
            
             :
             as
             Benoni
             (
             the
             Sonne
             of
             my
             sorrow
             :
             )
             Ichabad
             (
             no
             glorie
             ;
             
             &c.
             )
             And
             many
             other
             ,
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             in
             divers
             places
             take
             notice
             and
             make
             use
             of
             :
             As
             in
             
               Genesis
               :
               Was
               he
               not
               iustly
               called
               Iacob
               ?
            
             
             
               for
               he
               hath
               now
               deceived
               me
               these
               two
               times
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             Samuel
             ,
             
             
               Nabal
               is
               his
               name
               ;
               and
               folly
               is
               with
               him
               :
            
             Whereby
             may
             be
             perceived
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             alwayes
             (
             both
             in
             the
             gift
             and
             the
             use
             )
             speciall
             respect
             to
             names
             ,
             and
             their
             significations
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             he
             that
             will
             observe
             the
             care
             was
             had
             for
             the
             giving
             of
             names
             in
             the
             
               old
               Law
            
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             men
             were
             most
             industrious
             ,
             )
             he
             shall
             easily
             (
             out
             of
             the
             very
             name
             almost
             of
             every
             particular
             man
             ,
             or
             person
             )
             read
             his
             disposition
             ,
             and
             the
             
             
               whole
               story
            
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             they
             are
             so
             full
             of
             
               prophetical
               mysteries
            
             .
          
           
             It
             seemes
             then
             (
             both
             by
             profane
             and
             divine
             observation
             )
             that
             names
             both
             dignifie
             the
             persons
             ,
             and
             expresse
             the
             qualities
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             we
             must
             thinke
             ,
             that
             woman
             (
             in
             the
             making
             of
             whom
             God
             expressed
             so
             much
             art
             )
             cannot
             also
             want
             a
             name
             of
             as
             great
             excellency
             ,
             to
             adorne
             her
             ;
             and
             of
             as
             vertuous
             signification
             ,
             to
             expresse
             her
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             (
             in
             discoursing
             this
             ornament
             of
             name
             )
             I
             will
             observe
             but
             these
             
               three
               branches
            
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             shall
             naturally
             spread
             it selfe
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             
             
               First
               ,
               who
               gave
            
             the
             name
             .
             
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               when
            
             it
             was
             given
             .
          
           
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
            
             it
             was
             .
          
           
           
             All
             which
             though
             they
             seeme
             in
             particular
             to
             adorne
             and
             commend
             the
             
               first
               Woman
            
             only
             ;
             upon
             whom
             they
             were
             bestowed
             personally
             and
             at
             the
             first
             :
             yet
             (
             as
             the
             oyntment
             ,
             that
             was
             powred
             on
             Aarons
             head
             ,
             went
             downe
             to
             
               the
               skirts
               of
               his
               garments
            
             :
             )
             And
             as
             the
             
               first
               names
            
             and
             natures
             ,
             which
             were
             given
             to
             the
             
               first
               creatures
            
             ,
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             (
             yea
             and
             to
             man
             )
             do
             still
             continue
             
               unto
               all
               their
               kind
            
             unto
             this
             day
             :
             So
             all
             those
             
               names
               ,
               dispositions
               ,
               offices
               and
               honours
               ,
            
             (
             imposed
             on
             the
             
               first
               woman
            
             ,
             in
             her
             Creation
             )
             doe
             still
             descend
             (
             as
             hereditary
             glories
             )
             unto
             all
             her
             daughters
             unto
             
               this
               day
            
             .
          
           
             First
             therfore
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             person
             ,
             that
             gave
             the
             name
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             not
             a
             woman
             ,
             (
             who
             might
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             have
             favoured
             
               her
               owne
               Sex
            
             :
             )
             but
             it
             was
             Adam
             ;
             the
             
               Man
               himselfe
            
             (
             that
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             partiality
             to
             hinder
             the
             honour
             it
             gives
             her
             .
             )
             For
             had
             hee
             found
             any
             evill
             in
             her
             nature
             or
             espied
             the
             least
             fault
             ,
             or
             inconvenience
             ,
             in
             her
             disposition
             ;
             it
             is
             likely
             he
             would
             have
             left
             it
             in
             her
             
               name
               perpetually
            
             ;
             &
             given
             her
             
               such
               a
               one
            
             ,
             as
             should
             have
             expressed
             some
             such
             vices
             ,
             as
             men
             doe
             (
             at
             this
             day
             )
             with
             singular
             delight
             ,
             lay
             on
             all
             the
             Sex
             ,
             (
             as
             derived
             from
             their
             
               first
               mother
            
             )
             and
             would
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             have
             quickly
             found
             a
             time
             to
             cast
             it
             in
             her
             teeth
             .
             As
             may
             easily
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             
               after
               story
            
             :
             Wher
             ,
             when
             hee
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             
             excuse
             his
             own
             disobedience
             ;
             hee
             could
             espy
             a
             mote
             in
             her
             eye
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             dash
             ,
             and
             cast
             all
             the
             blame
             on
             the
             poore
             woman
             ,
             (
             who
             if
             she
             offended
             her
             husband
             ,
             did
             it
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             in
             kindnesse
             ,
             (
             finding
             the
             fruit
             faire
             :
             )
             and
             not
             of
             maliciousnesse
             (
             finding
             the
             evill
             :
             )
             For
             
               her
               eyes
               were
               not
               opened
               ,
               till
               shee
               had
               eaten
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Adam
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             time
             (
             when
             he
             married
             her
             )
             a
             man
             of
             the
             best
             wisedome
             and
             eavennesse
             ,
             (
             as
             one
             into
             whom
             God
             himselfe
             had
             newly
             breathed
             his
             spirit
             of
             understanding
             and
             judgement
             )
             imposed
             upon
             her
             a
             name
             :
             which
             out
             of
             the
             depth
             of
             his
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             well
             perceived
             ,
             shee
             both
             well
             deserved
             ,
             and
             best
             fitted
             her
             disposition
             :
             as
             wee
             
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             .
             So
             that
             the
             person
             (
             naming
             her
             )
             being
             of
             the
             contrary
             Sex
             ;
             and
             one
             that
             would
             not
             spare
             her
             faults
             ,
             even
             before
             God
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             told
             him
             to
             his
             face
             ;
             
               The
               woman
               that
               thou
               gavest
               me
               ,
               did
               it
               :
            
             It
             may
             seeme
             there
             was
             small
             favour
             :
             but
             that
             it
             was
             given
             even
             as
             the
             truth
             constrained
             .
          
           
             If
             Adam
             (
             after
             his
             fall
             )
             had
             likewise
             had
             the
             naming
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             (
             as
             he
             had
             of
             his
             wife
             :
             )
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             would
             have
             dealt
             better
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             beene
             called
             
               Adam
               ,
               (
               Earth
               :
            
             )
             But
             God
             ,
             to
             curb
             his
             pride
             ,
             imposed
             that
             name
             first
             on
             him
             ;
             when
             there
             was
             none
             else
             to
             name
             him
             .
          
           
             That
             (
             thinking
             humbly
             of
             
             himselfe
             )
             without
             despising
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             might
             give
             due
             names
             ,
             (
             and
             therein
             honours
             )
             unto
             others
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             natures
             and
             dispositions
             ,
             without
             partiality
             .
          
           
             Adam
             then
             (
             the
             
               first
               man
            
             )
             gave
             the
             name
             unto
             the
             
               first
               woman
            
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             (
             rather
             then
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             her
             )
             should
             doe
             it
             ,
             seemes
             (
             unto
             some
             )
             to
             be
             this
             ;
             that
             the
             man
             ,
             in
             naming
             her
             himselfe
             with
             a
             good
             and
             significant
             name
             ,
             (
             according
             as
             hee
             knew
             ,
             shee
             deserved
             )
             should
             have
             the
             greater
             guilt
             and
             sinne
             ;
             if
             that
             (
             at
             any
             time
             after
             )
             he
             should
             either
             miscall
             ,
             or
             mis-intreat
             her
             .
          
           
             Albeit
             others
             thinke
             ,
             that
             hee
             thereby
             expressed
             himselfe
             
             to
             have
             greater
             authority
             over
             her
             .
          
           
             But
             by
             that
             rule
             ,
             some
             women
             might
             claime
             authority
             over
             men
             :
             seeing
             it
             is
             evident
             in
             Scriptures
             ,
             (
             and
             elsewhere
             )
             that
             women
             have
             more
             oftner
             given
             
               names
               to
               men
            
             ;
             then
             men
             to
             women
             :
             (
             as
             is
             plaine
             in
             
               Genesis
               ,
               Iudges
            
             ,
             and
             Ruth
             ,
             &c.
             )
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             more
             then
             probable
             ;
             that
             as
             the
             man
             named
             the
             first
             woman
             (
             that
             was
             
               made
               after
               him
               :
            
             )
             so
             the
             woman
             named
             the
             
               first
               man
            
             ,
             that
             was
             borne
             after
             her
             :
             For
             the
             text
             saies
             ,
             
             
               Shee
               bore
               Caine
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             
               a
               possession
               :
            
             )
             and
             said
             ,
             
               I
               have
               obtained
               a
               man
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             It
             should
             seeme
             then
             ,
             by
             her
             interpreting
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             that
             shee
             her selfe
             had
             given
             it
             unto
             him
             :
             (
             As
             may
             bee
             seene
             in
             
             the
             examples
             of
             Leah
             and
             Rachel
             ;
             who
             named
             the
             twelve
             Patriarchs
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ely
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mother
             of
             Samuel
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             (
             having
             the
             privilege
             of
             naming
             their
             sonnes
             )
             gave
             them
             names
             of
             signification
             ,
             and
             expressed
             afterwards
             the
             reasons
             that
             induced
             them
             so
             to
             doe
             :
             as
             Eva
             in
             like
             manner
             had
             done
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             therefore
             ,
             man
             may
             claime
             authority
             over
             woman
             ,
             by
             naming
             the
             first
             that
             was
             made
             :
             Shee
             may
             claime
             also
             preheminence
             over
             man
             ,
             by
             naming
             the
             first
             that
             was
             borne
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             here
             you
             see
             ,
             first
             ;
             who
             it
             was
             that
             gave
             the
             name
             ,
             MAN.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             one
             
             who
             understood
             what
             hee
             did
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             unpartiall
             on
             her
             ●ide
             .
          
           
             And
             fourthly
             ,
             that
             by
             giving
             it
             ,
             he
             bound
             himselfe
             to
             observe
             her
             .
          
           
             
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             observe
             the
             time
             ,
             
             when
             he
             gave
             her
             name
             .
             It
             was
             
               not
               at
               once
            
             ;
             but
             as
             her
             name
             was
             of
             
               two
               sorts
            
             ,
             (
             the
             one
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Genus
               [
               α
               Woman
               :
            
             ]
             the
             other
             of
             the
             
               Species
               [
               Eva
               :
               ]
            
             )
             so
             hee
             gave
             it
             at
             
               two
               times
            
             ,
             and
             upon
             severall
             occasions
             ,
             after
             sufficient
             tryall
             and
             deliberation
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             was
             the
             
               last
               name
            
             he
             gave
             to
             any
             thing
             before
             his
             fall
             :
             And
             the
             last
             was
             the
             
               first
               name
            
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             any
             thing
             
               after
               his
               fall
            
             .
             So
             that
             in
             his
             
               felicity
               his
               last
               care
            
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             
             misery
             ,
             his
             
               first
               care
            
             was
             for
             the
             woman
             .
          
           
             Neither
             of
             her
             names
             was
             given
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             suddenly
             ;
             but
             by
             good
             advice
             ,
             and
             after
             good
             consideration
             :
             As
             Adam
             himselfe
             would
             have
             you
             know
             ;
             when
             hee
             sets
             downe
             his
             reasons
             for
             them
             both
             :
             (
             as
             hee
             did
             not
             in
             naming
             any
             thing
             else
             before
             :
             To
             the
             first
             name
             ,
             his
             reasons
             goe
             before
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             come
             after
             .
          
           
             For
             where
             he
             first
             calls
             her
             Woman
             ,
             these
             words
             following
             
               [
               because
               she
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               man
               ]
            
             are
             not
             the
             reason
             ;
             
             but
             the
             explanation
             of
             the
             reason
             ,
             which
             goes
             before
             :
             which
             are
             these
             words
             ,
             
               [
               This
               is
               bone
               of
               my
               bone
               ,
               and
               flesh
               of
               my
               flesh
               :
               ]
            
             For
             when
             God
             had
             brought
             
             her
             to
             him
             ;
             he
             first
             viewed
             her
             ,
             and
             beheld
             her
             well
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             could
             finde
             no
             fault
             :
             but
             that
             (
             according
             to
             Gods
             promise
             before
             )
             she
             was
             
               Commodum
               auxilium
            
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             :
             the
             very
             consideration
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             also
             
               bone
               of
               his
               bone
               ,
               and
               flesh
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
            
             grew
             to
             bee
             the
             reason
             of
             her
             name
             ;
             which
             hee
             
               (
               after
            
             )
             explanes
             ,
             in
             saying
             :
             
               She
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               man.
               
            
          
           
             This
             reason
             therefore
             goes
             before
             the
             first
             name
             of
             her
             Sex
             :
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             
               Adam
               (
               before
            
             hee
             named
             her
             )
             had
             a
             great
             care
             to
             view
             and
             consider
             her
             nature
             and
             disposition
             ;
             ere
             hee
             could
             finde
             so
             
               apt
               a
               name
            
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             mysterie
             to
             adorne
             her
             .
             Which
             till
             hee
             had
             well
             advised
             ,
             he
             gave
             not
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             β
             second
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             
             her
             
               proper
               name
            
             )
             it
             was
             imposed
             on
             her
             
               after
               the
               fall
            
             .
             
             And
             the
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             rendred
             by
             
               Adam
               (
               after
            
             he
             had
             called
             her
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             
               before
               :
            
             )
             as
             if
             hee
             did
             acknowledge
             
               that
               name
            
             to
             bee
             made
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             without
             his
             study
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             hee
             sets
             the
             reason
             after
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             God
             had
             given
             a
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             :
             hee
             could
             easily
             conclude
             to
             call
             her
             ,
             the
             
               Mother
               of
               the
               c
               living
            
             .
             So
             that
             both
             were
             given
             to
             dignifie
             her
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             time
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             to
             her
             
               first
               name
               ,
               Adam
            
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             in
             his
             innocency
             ,
             and
             greatest
             perfection
             ,
             (
             when
             he
             enjoyed
             his
             owne
             
               free
               will
            
             )
             tooke
             great
             deliberation
             before
             hee
             gave
             
             it
             :
             So
             for
             her
             
               second
               name
            
             ,
             after
             his
             fall
             ,
             (
             and
             in
             his
             weaknesse
             )
             God
             himselfe
             helped
             him
             with
             a
             reason
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             bee
             as
             mysticall
             as
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             From
             these
             circumstances
             of
             the
             Time
             ,
             I
             observe
             these
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             in
             that
             her
             two
             names
             were
             
               last
               ,
               before
            
             the
             fall
             ;
             and
             the
             
               first
               ,
               after
            
             the
             fall
             ,
             (
             which
             man
             tooke
             no
             care
             to
             bestow
             with
             such
             consideration
             upon
             any
             other
             creature
             ,
             )
             there
             appeares
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             the
             care
             and
             love
             he
             had
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             (
             both
             in
             his
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             a
             Companion
             of
             his
             joy
             :
             and
             in
             his
             unhappinesse
             ,
             as
             a
             comfort
             in
             his
             
               misery
               :
            
             )
             his
             minde
             being
             
               (
               first
            
             and
             last
             )
             on
             her
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             he
             shewed
             a
             good
             
             precedent
             for
             all
             his
             children
             ,
             (
             even
             to
             this
             day
             )
             of
             love
             and
             respect
             towards
             their
             wives
             .
          
           
             Which
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             well
             observed
             ;
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             quiet
             and
             
               golden
               world
            
             of
             time
             ,
             would
             againe
             returne
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             in
             that
             he
             gave
             not
             her
             
               first
               Name
            
             ,
             (
             when
             he
             himselfe
             was
             in
             perfection
             )
             without
             good
             deliberation
             ;
             and
             then
             such
             a
             one
             as
             much
             
               dignified
               her
            
             :
             hee
             may
             herein
             teach
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Sonnes
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             will
             ever
             strive
             to
             perfection
             )
             that
             they
             never
             miscall
             ;
             or
             give
             other
             names
             unto
             women
             :
             (
             especially
             unto
             their
             wives
             )
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             dignifie
             and
             adorne
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             and
             lastly
             ;
             as
             hee
             presumed
             not
             to
             give
             the
             
               second
               
               name
            
             unto
             her
             after
             his
             fall
             ,
             (
             and
             in
             his
             sinne
             and
             weaknesse
             ;
             when
             his
             understanding
             was
             more
             darkned
             )
             till
             he
             perceived
             
               good
               reason
               from
               God
            
             ;
             (
             in
             that
             she
             was
             the
             
               Mother
               of
               life
               :
            
             )
             so
             would
             hee
             teach
             his
             children
             in
             these
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             (
             so
             full
             of
             sinne
             and
             bould
             ignorance
             )
             not
             to
             presume
             in
             giving
             any
             Titles
             unto
             that
             Sex
             :
             but
             such
             as
             may
             (
             according
             to
             Gods
             first
             ordinance
             )
             declare
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             ordinary
             givers
             ,
             in
             our selves
             :
             but
             the
             continuers
             (
             of
             our
             life
             and
             name
             )
             in
             our
             children
             and
             posterity
             ;
             till
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             rise
             againe
             to
             meet
             their
             off-spring
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             names
             themselves
             :
             )
             they
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             )
             Isha
             
             and
             Eva
             :
             The
             one
             generall
             to
             
             her
             Sex
             :
             
             the
             other
             ,
             proper
             to
             her
             Person
             :
             Yet
             both
             having
             relation
             to
             the
             posterity
             of
             her
             Sex
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             Ish
             and
             Adam
             have
             ,
             to
             the
             
               posterity
               of
               his
               Sex.
            
             
          
           
             In
             these
             two
             names
             ,
             are
             contained
             
               two
               mysteries
            
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             of
             of
             
               this
               life
            
             :
             the
             other
             
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
            
             .
          
           
             But
             
               (
               first
            
             )
             of
             the
             Etymology
             
             of
             these
             names
             ;
             
             and
             
               (
               after
            
             )
             of
             the
             mysteries
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             begin
             
               (
               first
            
             )
             with
             that
             which
             was
             given
             her
             first
             :
             and
             that
             was
             Isha
             ,
             being
             a
             name
             (
             if
             wee
             respect
             but
             the
             bare
             Etymology
             )
             derived
             in
             the
             
               foeminine
               gender
            
             ,
             from
             Ish
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             man
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             .
             Which
             names
             ,
             
             Tremellius
             doth
             hardly
             expresse
             (
             in
             Latine
             )
             otherwise
             then
             by
             Vir
             
             and
             Vira
             :
             And
             is
             faine
             to
             make
             an
             improper
             word
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             neerenesse
             in
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             Wee
             in
             English
             ,
             to
             expresse
             the
             force
             of
             it
             ,
             may
             as
             properly
             say
             (
             Man
             ,
             and
             
               Mannesse
               :
            
             )
             or
             indeed
             ,
             Man
             and
             
               Mann's
               ;
            
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             
               belonging
               to
               man
            
             :
             For
             so
             it
             comes
             neerest
             .
             For
             it
             properly
             signifies
             ,
             not
             a
             Woman
             alone
             :
             but
             the
             woman
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             (
             or
             
               mans
               woman
            
             ;
             or
             
               wife
               :
            
             )
             But
             the
             word
             which
             we
             translate
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             woman
             :
             being
             (
             as
             the
             other
             )
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Sex
             ;
             and
             is
             significant
             enough
             of
             it selfe
             :
             As
             we
             shall
             see
             after
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             the
             
               first
               originall
               name
            
             (
             in
             Hebrew
             )
             is
             most
             of
             all
             to
             bee
             considered
             :
             because
             it
             was
             the
             first
             and
             most
             significant
             :
             And
             
             that
             was
             written
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Isha
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             giving
             of
             which
             ,
             Adam
             strove
             to
             shew
             the
             singular
             neerenesse
             betweene
             man
             and
             woman
             :
             and
             (
             therein
             )
             sufficiently
             shewed
             the
             force
             and
             strength
             of
             his
             wisedome
             .
             For
             he
             seriously
             considered
             ,
             (
             ere
             he
             
               named
               her
            
             )
             from
             whence
             shee
             was
             taken
             ;
             for
             what
             purpose
             ;
             for
             whom
             ;
             and
             whither
             shee
             must
             returne
             .
          
           
             Shee
             was
             taken
             from
             
               his
               side
            
             ;
             for
             a
             helper
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             his
             side
             she
             must
             returne
             ,
             
               [
               They
               shall
               be
               two
               in
               one
               flesh
               .
               ]
            
             So
             that
             he
             must
             forsake
             father
             and
             mother
             for
             her
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             hee
             concluded
             ,
             shee
             should
             bee
             Isha
             ;
             joyning
             her
             unto
             his
             owne
             name
             ,
             by
             adding
             but
             
               one
               letter
            
             ;
             (
             as
             God
             had
             added
             and
             joyned
             her
             unto
             
             his
             body
             ,
             by
             taking
             but
             
               one
               Ribbe
               .
            
             )
             So
             that
             as
             her
             body
             was
             taken
             from
             ,
             and
             joyned
             unto
             his
             ,
             by
             God
             :
             so
             her
             name
             was
             taken
             from
             ,
             and
             joyned
             unto
             his
             by
             himselfe
             .
             To
             shew
             ,
             how
             well
             hee
             did
             approve
             of
             Gods
             goodnesse
             unto
             him
             in
             this
             blessing
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             hee
             strove
             to
             shew
             how
             neerely
             ,
             and
             how
             firmely
             ,
             man
             and
             woman
             are
             conjoyned
             :
             which
             cannot
             sufficiently
             in
             
               one
               word
            
             be
             rendred
             by
             any
             language
             ,
             so
             well
             as
             the
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             But
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             our
             language
             comes
             not
             farthest
             behind
             ,
             in
             expressing
             it
             to
             the
             
               first
               sense
            
             .
             For
             as
             
               he
               is
               Ish
            
             ,
             (
             of
             whose
             name
             Isha
             (
             the
             woman
             )
             is
             formed
             :
             )
             
             So
             we
             say
             ,
             shee
             is
             Isha
             (
             the
             woman
             ;
             or
             
               Womb-man
               :
            
             )
             
             out
             of
             whose
             
               wombe
               ,
               man
            
             is
             formed
             :
             For
             that
             is
             our
             old
             orthography
             ,
             as
             Verstegan
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             could
             adde
             (
             if
             it
             bee
             lawfull
             )
             a
             new
             orthography
             for
             woman
             ,
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             ;
             and
             write
             ,
             not
             women
             ;
             but
             wee-men
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             pronuntiation
             .
             Seeing
             indeed
             we
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             one
             peece
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             will
             offend
             none
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             will
             have
             them
             derived
             from
             woe
             ,
             and
             call
             them
             wo-men
             :
             because
             they
             thinke
             it
             was
             long
             of
             them
             wee
             fell
             .
             In
             which
             they
             beleeve
             they
             have
             got
             a
             notable
             argument
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             till
             I
             come
             to
             answere
             this
             ,
             let
             them
             stay
             their
             stomacks
             with
             this
             old
             rime
             :
             
             
               
                 How
                 ill
                 did
                 hee
                 his
                 Grammar
                 skan
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 call'd
                 a
                 
                   Woman
                   woe
                   to
                   man
                
                 ?
              
               
                 For
                 
                   (
                   contrary
                
                 )
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 Women
                 from
                 men
                 receive
                 their
                 woe
                 ?
              
               
                 Yet
                 love
                 men
                 too
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 's
                 their
                 gaines
                 ?
              
               
                 Poore
                 Soules
                 !
                 but
                 travaile
                 for
                 their
                 paines
                 :
              
               
                 Then
                 let
                 them
                 all
                 (
                 in
                 this
                 )
                 agree
                 :
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 woe
                 from
                 man
                 ;
                 if
                 woe
                 it
                 bee
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             should
             seeme
             (
             then
             )
             the
             name
             is
             not
             so
             full
             of
             woe
             and
             despite
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             make
             it
             :
             For
             the
             name
             of
             Woman
             hath
             been
             held
             so
             honourable
             and
             helpfull
             ,
             (
             even
             in
             our
             
             owne
             Nation
             )
             that
             the
             highest
             dignity
             ,
             that
             can
             bee
             bestowed
             on
             that
             Sex
             (
             amongst
             
               us
               ,
            
             )
             is
             expressed
             only
             in
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             For
             Queene
             (
             or
             Quena
             ,
             
             as
             Verstegan
             writes
             it
             )
             signifies
             but
             Isha
             ,
             a
             Woman
             ,
             or
             wife
             )
             and
             that
             is
             all
             .
          
           
             But
             (
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             originall
             ,
             
               Isha
               :
            
             )
             In
             it
             ,
             man
             and
             woman
             are
             so
             neerely
             joyned
             ,
             and
             made
             one
             ;
             that
             it
             cannot
             bee
             to
             us
             a
             disgrace
             ,
             (
             no
             more
             then
             for
             our
             father
             Adam
             )
             to
             call
             them
             wee-men
             ;
             and
             all
             one
             with
             us
             ,
             chiefly
             if
             wee
             consider
             of
             how
             great
             excellency
             the
             name
             is
             ;
             and
             how
             great
             a
             mystery
             it
             containes
             :
             
             For
             (
             besides
             all
             this
             beforesaid
             ;
             which
             may
             bee
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             neerenesse
             ,
             and
             
               very
               sound
            
             of
             the
             names
             ;
             )
             Adam
             
             had
             a
             further
             respect
             :
             For
             in
             this
             name
             hee
             contained
             a
             mystery
             .
             And
             such
             a
             mystery
             as
             containes
             many
             other
             mysteries
             within
             it
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             which
             ,
             the
             mystery
             of
             Christs
             love
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             :
             which
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             ,
             
               Magnum
               mysterium
            
             .
             And
             that
             is
             compared
             to
             a
             Marriage
             .
             
             No
             marriage
             more
             perfect
             ;
             nor
             no
             couple
             so
             justly
             kept
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             ;
             and
             those
             whom
             God
             himselfe
             personally
             made
             .
             And
             that
             was
             the
             first
             :
             which
             Adam
             (
             considering
             )
             did
             (
             in
             his
             wives
             name
             )
             comprehend
             all
             the
             Duties
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             conjunction
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             ,
             is
             mystically
             compared
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             as
             her
             Body
             being
             
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             ,
             became
             a
             more
             
               excellent
               body
            
             then
             his
             :
             So
             her
             Name
             (
             being
             taken
             from
             his
             )
             became
             a
             more
             
               Mysticall
               name
            
             then
             his
             :
             for
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               Isha
            
             )
             may
             mystically
             be
             gathered
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             the
             Author
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Persons
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             duties
             :
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             what
             may
             best
             continue
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             fifthly
             ,
             what
             may
             dissolve
             and
             breake
             it
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             these
             in
             particular
             ,
             briefly
             ,
             
             and
             first
             of
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Hebrew
               Cabalists
            
             have
             observed
             that
             (
             in
             the
             composition
             of
             
               Isha
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               )
               Adam
            
             took
             two
             
               essentiall
               letters
            
             of
             the
             great
             and
             divine
             name
             [
             JEHOVAH
             ]
             that
             is
             to
             say
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             :
             
             
             and
             two
             other
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             own
             name
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             )
             
             of
             which
             (
             mingled
             and
             put
             together
             )
             he
             framed
             and
             made
             a
             Name
             for
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             (
             by
             this
             conjunction
             )
             he
             expressed
             both
             from
             whence
             she
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             who
             gave
             her
             unto
             him
             :
             therby
             declaring
             her
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             Man
             and
             acknowledging
             JEHOVAH
             to
             bee
             the
             Author
             and
             sanctifier
             of
             this
             marriage
             and
             conjunction
             betweene
             him
             and
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             For
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             those
             two
             letters
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             Ish
             and
             Isha
             ,
             
             could
             not
             be
             joyned
             into
             one
             name
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             in
             her
             name
             (
             thus
             framed
             )
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             marriages
             ,
             is
             set
             downe
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             JEHOVAH
             ;
             
             who
             ioyneth
             both
             together
             :
             without
             whom
             Isha
             cannot
             consist
             ,
             nor
             any
             marriage
             or
             conjunction
             bee
             lawful
             or
             blessed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Persons
             in
             
             marriage
             ,
             
             are
             here
             expressed
             to
             bee
             Ish
             and
             Isha
             [
             man
             or
             woman
             ]
             both
             knit
             in
             
               one
               name
            
             by
             Adam
             ;
             as
             they
             were
             knit
             in
             marriage
             by
             JEHOVAH
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             will
             know
             more
             particularly
             of
             what
             quality
             the
             persons
             in
             mariage
             ought
             to
             bee
             ;
             wee
             must
             examine
             what
             the
             estates
             of
             the
             first
             two
             were
             ,
             
             wherein
             wee
             shall
             find
             .
          
           
             First
             
               their
               Freedome
            
             .
             
          
           
             Secondly
             
               their
               Perfection
            
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             
               their
               Age.
            
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             
               their
               Condition
            
             .
          
           
           
             First
             :
             Ish
             and
             Isha
             were
             
               free
               persons
            
             and
             
               uncontracted
               ,
               before
            
             GOD
             joyned
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             man
             could
             not
             find
             a
             wife
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             untill
             GOD
             made
             him
             one
             ;
             who
             (
             though
             
               bone
               of
               his
               bone
            
             ;
             )
             Yet
             none
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             till
             GOD
             gave
             her
             .
             And
             therefore
             Free.
             
          
           
             So
             should
             also
             the
             conditions
             of
             after-marriages
             bee
             :
             Man
             should
             seeke
             for
             his
             Ribb
             ,
             (
             for
             his
             Flesh
             and
             Bone
             ,
             )
             yet
             keepe
             himselfe
             
               free
               and
               uncontracted
            
             ,
             till
             GOD
             bring
             one
             (
             as
             free
             )
             to
             give
             him
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Ish
               and
               Isha
            
             were
             perfect
             Man
             and
             woman
             ;
             
             both
             for
             Age
             ,
             Stature
             ,
             and
             health
             .
             For
             as
             S.
             Augustine
             holds
             ,
             
             they
             were
             created
             in
             that
             health
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             stature
             of
             body
             ,
             which
             wee
             attaine
             
             unto
             at
             thirty
             (
             our
             best
             age
             .
             )
             From
             whence
             is
             taught
             the
             perfection
             of
             that
             state
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             thing
             unfit
             for
             the
             sicke
             ,
             weake
             ,
             or
             Impotent
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Ish
             and
             Isha
             were
             neere
             one
             age
             ,
             
             and
             hee
             but
             a
             little
             the
             older
             .
             Which
             teacheth
             the
             Equality
             of
             age
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Age
             and
             youth
             (
             in
             extreames
             )
             must
             not
             match
             ;
             yet
             the
             man
             ought
             to
             bee
             somewhat
             the
             older
             ;
             but
             not
             much
             .
             For
             the
             yong
             Woman
             ,
             that
             is
             wedded
             to
             an
             aged
             man
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             
               married
               wife
            
             ;
             but
             a
             
               married
               widdow
            
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             persons
             must
             not
             bee
             children
             under
             age
             ;
             nor
             those
             that
             are
             twice
             children
             for
             age
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             Ish
             and
             Isha
             were
             naked
             ,
             
             &
             were
             not
             ashamed
             .
             Both
             their
             minds
             were
             so
             free
             from
             Sinne
             ,
             as
             their
             bodies
             were
             from
             imperfection
             or
             fault
             .
             Therefore
             they
             needed
             not
             blush
             at
             meeting
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             wee
             my
             learne
             ,
             in
             what
             
               naked
               truth
            
             and
             
               plaine
               simplicity
            
             ,
             mariages
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             GOD
             :
             neither
             of
             them
             seeking
             (
             by
             dissimulation
             )
             to
             cloake
             or
             cover
             any
             cause
             or
             imperfection
             that
             should
             justly
             hinder
             ,
             or
             barre
             that
             
               holy
               Conjunction
            
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             Ish
             and
             Isha
             were
             married
             in
             the
             same
             nakednesse
             they
             were
             made
             ;
             so
             they
             may
             also
             be
             conjoyned
             in
             that
             
               naked
               innocency
            
             and
             modesty
             of
             mind
             and
             body
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             borne
             .
             From
             whence
             also
             ,
             
             they
             may
             learne
             ,
             how
             peaceably
             they
             ought
             to
             behave
             themselves
             in
             this
             holy
             estate
             ;
             without
             fighting
             or
             unquiet
             striving
             ;
             For
             
               Ish
               and
               Isha
            
             were
             naked
             .
          
           
             Man
             was
             made
             so
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             borne
             so
             :
             
             
               Nos
               nudi
               creati
               sumus
               ad
               nem●nem
               laedendum
               ,
            
             saith
             Zan●hius
             :
             Wee
             were
             made
             naked
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             hurt
             no
             body
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             meet
             and
             imbrace
             naked
             ,
             uncloathed
             ,
             and
             unarmed
             ,
             can
             intend
             no
             hurt
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             (
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             )
             fit
             to
             strike
             or
             defend
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             when
             the
             married
             remember
             their
             
               first
               parents
            
             were
             made
             so
             ,
             married
             so
             ,
             and
             themselves
             borne
             so
             ;
             they
             should
             live
             in
             all
             love
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             concord
             with
             
             themselves
             :
             For
             GOD
             hath
             neither
             made
             nor
             given
             them
             meanes
             to
             hurt
             each
             other
             .
             For
             the
             married
             are
             joyned
             by
             love
             .
             And
             though
             Ovid
             
             say
             ,
             
               Militat
               omnis
               amans
            
             :
             I
             rather
             thinke
             he
             meanes
             ,
             
               Militat
               omnis
               amens
            
             :
             For
             Propertius
             
             held
             the
             truth
             .
             
               Pacis
               (
               Amor
            
             )
             deus
             est
             ,
             
               pacem
               veneramur
               amantes
            
             .
          
           
             Love
             is
             a
             God
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             lovers
             love
             the
             peace
             :
             Therefore
             all
             strife
             and
             contention
             ,
             whereby
             peace
             may
             be
             broke
             or
             hindered
             ,
             must
             be
             banished
             .
          
           
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               Duties
               of
               marriage
            
             
             are
             contained
             :
             Which
             duties
             are
             (
             generally
             &
             chiefly
             )
             two
             ,
             Love
             &
             
               Propaga●ion
               of
               children
            
             :
             both
             exprest
             by
             
               Commodum
               auxilium
            
             .
             Love
             
             is
             first
             ,
             and
             
             seasons
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             it
             is
             properly
             the
             marieds
             vertue
             ;
             as
             Fortitude
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Souldiers
               ;
               Temperance
            
             the
             Magistrates
             ;
             and
             Iustice
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             duty
             is
             expressed
             by
             Adam
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             hee
             saith
             :
             that
             for
             her
             ,
             
             
               Man
               shall
               leave
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               and
               cleave
               to
               his
               wife
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               both
               one
               flesh
               :
            
             And
             therefore
             he
             closed
             them
             both
             in
             one
             name
             :
             to
             shew
             that
             their
             love
             (
             that
             drew
             them
             together
             into
             one
             conjunction
             ,
             from
             all
             others
             )
             should
             never
             part
             :
             But
             that
             they
             should
             continue
             together
             in
             one
             perpetuall
             bond
             and
             Society
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             taught
             by
             their
             names
             ;
             which
             are
             both
             tied
             and
             knit
             into
             one
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             JEHOVAH
             
               the
               Lord.
               God
               is
               love
            
             ;
             
             and
             the
             
               Nam●
               of
               God
               hath
               made
               their
               names
               one
               .
            
             Which
             teacheth
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             
               that
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               and
               godly
               love
            
             )
             between
             them
             ,
             as
             should
             keep
             them
             alwayes
             in
             best
             affection
             together
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             other
             duty
             of
             Procreation
             ,
             
             injoyned
             them
             by
             the
             command
             of
             (
             increase
             and
             multiplie
             :
             )
             it
             is
             herein
             contained
             and
             expressed
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             her
             name
             
               [
               Isha
            
             ]
             (
             though
             it
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             name
             Ish
             )
             containes
             his
             also
             :
             So
             her
             body
             (
             though
             it
             was
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             )
             containes
             his
             also
             by
             propagation
             of
             the
             same
             kind
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             woman
             is
             of
             the
             man
             ;
             
             so
             is
             the
             man
             also
             by
             the
             woman
             ,
             saith
             S.
             Paul.
             
          
           
             Which
             is
             well
             expressed
             in
             
             our
             
               English
               Orthography
            
             ,
             before
             named
             ,
             of
             womb-man
             :
             not
             dissenting
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ;
             
             
               Mulier
               circundabit
               virum
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             (
             though
             it
             was
             specially
             meant
             of
             our
             Saviour
             and
             the
             B.
             Virgin
             ;
             yet
             )
             is
             it
             literally
             true
             in
             nature
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             men
             are
             contained
             ,
             bred
             ,
             and
             propagated
             in
             women
             ;
             which
             is
             expressed
             in
             this
             name
             ;
             Isha
             :
             which
             (
             in
             like
             manner
             )
             comprehendeth
             his
             Name
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             contained
             ,
             what
             may
             best
             continue
             
             marriage
             ,
             
             in
             the
             most
             commendable
             perfection
             :
             And
             that
             is
             unity
             .
             Of
             which
             they
             shall
             alwayes
             be
             remembred
             ,
             if
             they
             doe
             but
             looke
             on
             the
             
               Womans
               name
            
             .
             For
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             Gods
             power
             made
             their
             bodies
             
             
               one
               flesh
            
             by
             conjunction
             :
             and
             
               Gods
               name
            
             made
             their
             names
             ,
             one
             name
             ,
             by
             interposition
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             unity
             :
             And
             unity
             conjoyned
             them
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             doe
             but
             consider
             ,
             that
             (
             in
             their
             conversation
             )
             
               God
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
            
             it
             shall
             alwayes
             bee
             a
             meanes
             for
             them
             ,
             to
             walk
             as
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             without
             contention
             ,
             in
             all
             concord
             and
             unity
             :
             Which
             is
             able
             to
             establish
             and
             confirme
             their
             holy
             conjunction
             ,
             in
             all
             peaceable
             and
             happy
             continuance
             unto
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ;
             there
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             this
             name
             ,
             
             (
             if
             it
             bee
             well
             considered
             )
             what
             may
             dissolve
             and
             unknit
             this
             holy
             knot
             of
             marriage
             .
             And
             that
             is
             (
             the
             opposite
             to
             
               unity
               ,
               )
               Discord
            
             :
             Which
             
             shall
             never
             overcome
             them
             ,
             till
             God
             (
             which
             is
             unity
             ,
             )
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             (
             I
             say
             )
             may
             bee
             gathered
             from
             the
             name
             of
             Isha
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             For
             take
             from
             thence
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             the
             two
             essentiall
             letters
             of
             the
             high
             JEHOVAH
             ;
             
             which
             makes
             her
             Isha
             ,
             of
             Ish
             :
             )
             and
             there
             will
             remaine
             nothing
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             
               Ignis
               )
               fire
            
             :
             
             so
             take
             from
             Isha
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             man
             and
             woman
             in
             marriage
             )
             the
             essentiall
             and
             
               effectuall
               blessing
               of
            
             JEHOVAH
             (
             the
             high
             GOD
             which
             preserves
             them
             in
             love
             and
             unity
             )
             and
             there
             will
             remaine
             nothing
             ,
             but
             fire
             and
             
               rage
               ,
               di●cord
            
             ,
             and
             
               jealous
               contention
            
             ;
             which
             will
             soone
             consume
             ,
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             disunite
             that
             holy
             band
             ;
             and
             leave
             them
             (
             at
             the
             last
             )
             
             in
             danger
             of
             
               fire
               eternall
            
             ,
             to
             their
             everlasting
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             name
             [
             Isha
             ]
             cannot
             be
             divided
             ,
             (
             in
             taking
             Ish
             from
             Isha
             :
             )
             but
             that
             the
             man
             shall
             remaine
             alone
             ;
             and
             the
             woman
             without
             a
             name
             :
             so
             cannot
             the
             firme
             knot
             (
             wherein
             they
             were
             tied
             when
             it
             was
             given
             )
             bee
             at
             any
             time
             (
             through
             discord
             ,
             or
             adultery
             )
             disolved
             ;
             but
             the
             man
             shall
             remaine
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             Woman
             without
             a
             name
             ;
             at
             least
             without
             a
             
               good
               one
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             how
             mysticall
             this
             first
             name
             [
             Isha
             ]
             is
             (
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             woman
             ;
             )
             in
             that
             ,
             thence
             may
             be
             gathered
             the
             
               Author
               ,
               Persons
            
             ,
             and
             Duties
             of
             marriage
             ;
             what
             may
             
             best
             continue
             it
             ;
             and
             what
             dissolve
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             name
             impo●ed
             upon
             her
             by
             Adams
             natural
             and
             humane
             reason
             ;
             and
             therefore
             (
             though
             excellent
             and
             significant
             ,
             yet
             )
             it
             containes
             but
             a
             
               mystery
               of
               marriage
            
             :
             which
             is
             an
             estate
             but
             for
             
               this
               life
            
             :
             for
             
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ,
               they
               neither
               marrie
               ,
               nor
               are
               given
               in
               marriage
               :
            
             as
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             .
          
           
             Wee
             will
             therefore
             speake
             but
             a
             word
             of
             the
             
               Second
               name
            
             ,
             containing
             a
             mystery
             of
             the
             second
             life
             .
             Which
             name
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             pronounced
             
               by
               man
            
             ;
             yet
             was
             the
             reason
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             ere
             hee
             imposed
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             more
             divine
             .
          
           
             Her
             second
             and
             proper
             name
             was
             Eva
             :
             
             For
             which
             if
             we
             will
             
             seeke
             Etymologies
             ,
             wee
             shal
             finde
             enow
             ,
             and
             their
             reasons
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             from
             our
             owne
             language
             of
             English
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             little
             concernes
             it
             )
             Verstegan
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             
               Eva
               ,
               quasi
               Consimilis
               :
               [
               Even
            
             ]
             the
             same
             as
             
               all
               one
            
             with
             her
             husband
             in
             office
             ,
             and
             likenesse
             .
             Others
             (
             in
             Latine
             )
             Anagrammatize
             it
             from
             Eva
             ,
             into
             Vae
             :
             because
             (
             they
             say
             )
             she
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             woe
             .
          
           
             But
             *
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             thinks
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             well
             in
             their
             wits
             that
             say
             so
             :
             
               Ineptiunt
               ,
               qui
               dicunt
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             :
             )
             Rather
             leaning
             to
             that
             of
             S.
             
               Bernard
               ▪
               Eva
               ,
               
               quasi
               Ave
            
             ;
             all
             haile
             :
             or
             rather
             ,
             
               A
               vae
            
             ,
             from
             woe
             :
             Belike
             alluding
             to
             that
             of
             the
             
               Angell
               Gabriel
            
             ,
             who
             (
             when
             he
             brought
             the
             newes
             from
             heaven
             of
             the
             
               womans
               seed
            
             ,
             that
             was
             comming
             to
             breake
             the
             
               Serpents
               head
            
             )
             began
             his
             salutation
             with
             a
             Ave
             [
             or
             Eva
             ;
             ]
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             fir●t
             promised
             ,
             and
             was
             now
             to
             bee
             performed
             ,
             with
             an
             (
             Ave
             )
             all
             
               haile
               ,
               all
               health
            
             :
             or
             an
             Avae
             ,
             a
             cleare
             deliverance
             from
             all
             woe
             of
             ●inne
             and
             death
             .
          
           
             These
             conceits
             ,
             derived
             from
             that
             tongue
             ,
             let
             them
             that
             please
             ,
             please
             themselves
             withall
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             seeing
             Adam
             spake
             no
             Latine
             ,
             I
             can
             
             hardly
             beleeve
             hee
             had
             any
             respect
             to
             this
             Etymology
             :
             but
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             tongue
             gave
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             interprets
             it
             :
             )
             because
             
               shee
               was
               the
               mother
               of
               all
               living
               .
            
          
           
             Shee
             is
             Eva
             then
             ,
             quasi
             life
             ,
             or
             living
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             (
             not
             to
             dissent
             wholly
             from
             the
             former
             )
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             force
             thereof
             ,
             (
             in
             effect
             )
             is
             not
             improperly
             expressed
             in
             the
             former
             
               A'
               vae
            
             :
             For
             death
             (
             being
             the
             end
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             woe
             and
             sorrow
             tends
             )
             hath
             (
             for
             its
             opposite
             )
             life
             :
             And
             Eva
             (
             being
             life
             )
             may
             well
             be
             turned
             into
             
               A'
               vae
            
             :
             because
             it
             resists
             ,
             and
             expells
             woe
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             come
             to
             
               Adams
               Hebrew
               Eva
            
             ,
             whose
             own
             interpretation
             
             wee
             will
             take
             and
             follow
             :
             She
             is
             said
             by
             him
             to
             bee
             living
             ;
             or
             the
             
               Mother
               of
               the
               living
            
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             name
             Eva
             ,
             hath
             no
             coherence
             with
             either
             of
             both
             his
             ,
             (
             neither
             Ish
             nor
             Adam
             ;
             )
             neither
             in
             sound
             ,
             nor
             signification
             .
          
           
             Isha
             (
             her
             first
             name
             indeed
             )
             was
             taken
             from
             Ish
             ,
             (
             his
             first
             name
             )
             which
             signifies
             
               lively
               heat
               ,
               force
            
             ,
             and
             vigour
             :
             But
             her
             second
             name
             [
             Eva
             ;
             ]
             was
             not
             taken
             from
             his
             second
             name
             [
             Adam
             ]
             which
             signifies
             but
             clay
             or
             earth
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             was
             the
             cause
             (
             then
             )
             why
             shee
             was
             not
             called
             Adama
             (
             of
             Adam
             )
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             Isha
             (
             of
             Ish.
             )
             If
             wee
             will
             find
             the
             cause
             ,
             wee
             must
             goe
             backe
             to
             the
             Time.
             For
             wee
             said
             ,
             that
             Isha
             was
             given
             before
             
             the
             fall
             ,
             (
             when
             man
             knew
             of
             
               no
               life
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Present
             ;
             wherein
             he
             should
             never
             have
             died
             .
             )
          
           
             And
             therefore
             (
             in
             a
             
               mysticall
               fashion
            
             )
             he
             framed
             a
             name
             for
             her
             ,
             from
             the
             best
             of
             his
             ;
             to
             expresse
             their
             nere
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             
               of
               fice
            
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             ;
             beyond
             which
             ,
             (
             as
             then
             )
             he
             saw
             not
             :
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             his
             eies
             were
             opened
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             perceived
             
               two
               lives
            
             ,
             and
             
               two
               deaths
            
             before
             him
             (
             the
             one
             temporall
             ,
             the
             other
             eternall
             ;
             )
             and
             no
             comfort
             of
             hope
             in
             either
             of
             their
             
               present
               names
            
             ,
             (
             for
             Isha
             could
             not
             serve
             ;
             shee
             was
             but
             a
             mystery
             of
             
               this
               life
            
             ;
             and
             Adam
             was
             earth
             ;
             and
             to
             earth
             must
             returne
             :
             )
             Being
             therefore
             
               at
               a
               Non
               plus
               ,
               God
            
             tells
             him
             the
             
               Womans
               seed
               shall
               breake
               the
               Serpents
               head
               .
               [
               Christ
               ]
            
             shall
             overcome
             
             death
             ,
             and
             give
             eternall
             life
             to
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             ,
             being
             inlightned
             ,
             he
             readily
             concludes
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             (
             not
             Adama
             ,
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             but
             )
             Eva
             ;
             the
             
               mother
               of
               the
               living
            
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             then
             ,
             growes
             this
             name
             :
             From
             a
             reason
             given
             from
             God
             ;
             and
             an
             approving
             voyce
             from
             man.
             
          
           
             Which
             is
             (
             indeed
             )
             a
             mixture
             of
             He●ven
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             expresses
             it selfe
             :
             )
             For
             the
             name
             which
             man
             gave
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             but
             of
             this
             life
             :
             but
             when
             God
             shewed
             him
             of
             
               a
               life
               to
               come
            
             ,
             he
             comprehended
             both
             in
             Eva.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             Eva
             is
             both
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             
               living
               on
               earth
            
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             life
             in
             Heaven
             .
             
             
               I
               am
               the
               life
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             :
             )
             and
             Christ
             is
             
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             .
          
           
             So
             here
             is
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             met
             :
             the
             
               Sonne
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
            
             ;
             the
             
               life
               present
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               life
               to
               come
            
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             mystery
             which
             then
             was
             revealed
             ,
             but
             as
             in
             a
             cloud
             :
             but
             since
             hath
             inlightned
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
           
             Isha
             seemes
             (
             now
             )
             to
             bee
             of
             no
             stead
             ;
             seeing
             in
             Eva
             the
             present
             and
             future
             life
             is
             contained
             .
             The
             present
             life
             of
             man
             shee
             maintaines
             in
             procreation
             ,
             and
             being
             the
             
               m●ther
               of
               the
               living
            
             :
             and
             the
             
               Future
               life
            
             ,
             in
             being
             the
             mother
             of
             our
             Saviour
             (
             who
             is
             the
             life
             it
             selfe
             .
             )
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             we
             raise
             our selves
             into
             the
             contemplation
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             (
             signified
             in
             this
             name
             ,
             Eva
             )
             wee
             shall
             quite
             loose
             
               Isha
               .
               Mortality
            
             shall
             put
             
             on
             
               immortality
               :
               Isha
            
             shall
             bee
             translated
             into
             
               Eva.
               Women
            
             shal
             lose
             their
             name
             of
             Isha
             ;
             they
             shall
             put
             off
             the
             name
             of
             their
             Sex
             :
             But
             Eva
             (
             the
             name
             of
             life
             )
             they
             shall
             never
             lose
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             neither
             marrie
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             difference
             of
             Sex
             or
             Person
             ;
             
             but
             men
             and
             women
             shall
             receive
             like
             bodies
             ,
             in
             eternall
             glory
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
               similitude
               of
               Angels
            
             .
             In
             which
             likenes
             and
             similitude
             ,
             I
             leave
             them
             :
             And
             forbeare
             also
             to
             torment
             the
             Reader
             with
             any
             confutation
             of
             unsavory
             objections
             ,
             brought
             against
             that
             Sex
             ,
             by
             the
             raylipotent
             Linderach
             (
             and
             others
             )
             who
             (
             it
             seemes
             )
             have
             forgotten
             that
             they
             were
             ever
             borne
             of
             their
             Mothers
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A23301-e470
           
             Gregory
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Time.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Place
             .
          
           
             Gen
             24.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             46.
             
          
           
             The
             Companie
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             The
             Plenty
             .
          
           
             The
             vertue
             and
             efficacity
             .
          
           
             Arbor
             vitae
             .
          
           
             Beda
             .
          
           
             Zanchius
             .
          
           
             The
             Situationo
             .
          
           
             
               Nil
               amoenum
               mag●●ac
               Ferti●e
               ,
               Ipsa
            
             Mesopotamia
             .
             Ezech.
             27.
             23.
             
          
           
             Adricom
             .
             Delphius
             .
          
           
             The
             Names
             
               of
               the
            
             p●ace
             .
          
           
             Mesopotamia
             .
          
           
             Heden
             .
          
           
             Isidore
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             S.
             Ambrose
             .
          
           
             Zanchius
             .
          
           
             Agrippa's
             conceit
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             24.
             
          
           
             α
             
          
           
             Ecclus.
             36.
             22.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Iosephus
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             
             ●1
             ▪
             
          
           
             Magirus
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               It
               was
               a
               Bone.
            
             Magirus
             .
          
           
             
               Not
               a
               Bone
            
             alone
             ,
             
               but
               with
               some
            
             flesh
             .
          
           
             
               And
               but
               of
            
             some
             flesh
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               a
            
             Rib.
             
          
           
             Costis
             ,
          
           
             
               Yet
               but
               of
            
             one
             Rib.
             
          
           
             Zanchius
             .
          
           
             This
             Rib
             
               was
               taken
               from
               His
            
             side
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Martial
               .
               lib.
               8.
               
               Ep.
               12.
               
               Inferior
               Matrona
               suo
               sit
               ,
               Sex
               te
               ,
               marito
               ;
               Non
               aliter
               fiunt
               F●mina
               virq●e
            
             pares
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Proverbs
             31.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             4.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             Barnacle
             .
          
           
             Anselme
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             Agripp●'s
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Struxit
             .
          
           
             Festus
             .
          
           
             Extruxit
             .
          
           
             Aedificavit
             .
          
           
             Isidore
             .
          
           
             Sext.
             Pompeius
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             Martial
             .
          
           
             Socrates
             .
          
           
             Festus
             .
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             .
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             Acts
             7.
             48.
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             
          
           
             Revel●t
             .
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             ▪
             4.
             
             Coloss.
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             .
             ●
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             a
             Mr
             Wilkinson
             ,
             in
             white
             Hall
             at
             the
             Mariage
             of
             the
             L
             Hay
             ,
             with
             Honoria
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             L.
             Denny
             .
             1606.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             31.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             in
             Threnis
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Esdras
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             Isidor
             .
             Hispal
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Form.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Zanchius
             .
          
           
             Isidor
             .
          
           
             Bateman
             ,
             in
             Bartholomaeum
             Anglicum
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             
          
           
             Magirus
             .
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             15.
             
          
           
             Hilarius
             Drudus
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             Corporeall
             beauty
             .
          
           
             Pythagoras
             .
          
           
             Plato
             .
          
           
             Propertius
             .
          
           
             Propert.
             
          
           
             Pygmalion
             .
          
           
             Sabinus
             .
          
           
             The
             beauty
             of
             the
             face
             .
          
           
             Anacharsis
             .
          
           
             Plato
             .
          
           
             Guevarra
             .
          
           
             The
             definition
             of
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Am●reas
             Laurentius
             ,
          
           
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             Eccle●ast
             ,
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Aristotle
             .
          
           
             Io.
             Bapt.
             Porta
             .
          
           
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Strato
             .
          
           
             And.
             Laurentius
             .
          
           
             The
             beauty
             of
             the
             hand
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             &
             Hippocrates
             .
          
           
             The
             beauty
             of
             the
             breasts
             .
          
           
             Bartholdus
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Hippocrates
             .
          
           
             Vocall
             beauty
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             Scot.
             
          
           
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             Beauty
             spiritual
             .
          
           
             Paul
             Lamazo
             .
          
           
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             Philemon
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             VI.
             Name
             .
          
           
             Plinie
             .
          
           
             Plutareh
             .
          
           
             Agrippa
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Pythagoras
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Chrysostome
             .
          
           
             Gen
             ●7
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             25.
             
          
           
             Who
             gave
             the
             Name
             .
          
           
             Caine.
             Gen.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             name
             was
             given
             .
          
           
             α
             Isha
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             β
             ●
             
          
           
             Eva.
             
          
           
             c
             Chavah
             .
             Gen.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             ●
             
          
           
             ●
             .
          
           
             γ
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Name
             was
             .
          
           
             Isha
             ;
             from
             Ish.
             
          
           
             Tremellius
             ,
          
           
             Woman
             or
             Wombe-man
             .
          
           
             Queen
             .
             I.
             woman
             ,
             or
             wife
             .
          
           
             The
             Mystery
             in
             Isha
             .
          
           
             Mariage
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             ,
             five
             things
             observable
             .
          
           
             The
             author
             of
             mariage
             .
          
           
             He
             ,
             and
             lod
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             and
             Shinhe
             .
          
           
             He
             and
             lod
             .
          
           
             The
             persons
             joyned
             in
             marriage
             ▪
             Ish
             &
             Isha
             .
          
           
             In
             whom
             4
             things
             are
             considerable
             ▪
             
          
           
             Their
             freedome
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             perfection
             .
          
           
             S.
             Aust.
             
          
           
             Their
             Age.
             
          
           
             Their
             condition
             .
          
           
             Zanchius
             .
          
           
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             Propertius
             .
          
           
             The
             Duties
             of
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Love.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             2●
             
          
           
             Procreation
             .
          
           
             1Cor
             .
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             31.
             22.
             
          
           
             What
             may
             best
             continue
             marriage
             in
             its
             perfection
             .
          
           
             What
             may
             dis●olve
             ,
             &
             break
             off
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Iod
             ,
             an●
             He.
             
          
           
             Esh
             ,
             fire
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Heva
             ,
             Ch●va
             ,
             or
             Eve
             ,
             Concerning
             these
             Etymologies
             (
             which
             may
             seem
             ridiculous
             to
             some
             )
             I
             desire
             the
             Reader
             to
             consider
             what
             le●rned
             M.
             Casa●on
             hath
             said
             :
             
               Ex●rcitat
               .
               15
               Num.
            
             11.
             
             Mos
             fuit
             hi●
             veterum
             ,
             sive
             Curiositas
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             ut
             in
             vocibus
             peregrinis
             ,
             quarū
             non
             ignorarent
             Etymon
             ,
             sa●gerent
             aliquid
             invenire
             ,
             quod
             
               ●arum
               significationi
               accōmodarent
            
             Sic
             in
             dictionibus
             Hebraicis
             ,
             Etyma
             Graca
             ,
             aut
             etiam
             Latina
             ,
             patres
             comminiscu●●
             ur
             :
             Non
             quòd
             
               veram
               orginem
            
             ignorent
             (
             sicu●
             Mu●ti
             〈◊〉
             sibi
             persuadent
             ,
             )
             sed
             ex
             merâ
             illâ
             ,
             quam
             d●xi
             ,
             ●●riositate
             .
             And
             this
             he
             shewes
             b●
             instances
             of
             th●
             words
             ,
             Iesus
             ,
             Pascha
             ,
             Levites
             ,
             &
             Baptisma
             .
          
           
             *
             Peter
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             a
             Ave
             ,
             Rectus
             s●ribi●●
             Have
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             
               Vi●●
               ▪
            
             uti
             monet
             
               lacobus
               Cuja●i●s
            
             ,
             observationum
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             15.
             
             E●iam
             Manutius
             testatur
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             have
             ,
             cum
             Aspiratione
             ,
             in
             probatis
             libris
             ,
             ac
             lapidibus
             ,
             inveniri
             .
             Hebr.
             Chajah
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             vixit
             ,
             viguit
             .
             Inde
             Eve
             ,
             vel
             pot●ùs
             Heva
             ,
             vel
             Hebraicè
             ,
             C●auvah
             ,
             ab
             Adam●
             sic
             voc●ta
             ,
             quòd
             è
             
               Costá
               viventis
            
             facta
             ,
             
               Mater
               omnium
               viventium
               hominum
            
             futura
             ●it
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             14
             
          
           
             Luk.
             20.
             36.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉